able_a to_o make_v we_o wise_a unto_o salvation_n be_v they_o profitable_a to_o all_o intent_n and_o purpose_n of_o the_o spirit_n that_o be_v to_o teach_v to_o reprove_v to_o correct_v to_o instruct_v be_v the_o end_n of_o all_o this_o oeconomy_n to_o make_v a_o christian_a man_n yea_o a_o christian_a bishop_n perfect_a can_v he_o by_o this_o dispensation_n be_v thorough_o furnish_v unto_o all_o good_a work_n and_o that_o by_o faith_n in_o jesus_n christ_n if_o so_o than_o this_o be_v the_o true_a principle_n the_o apostolical_a way_n the_o way_n of_o god_n the_o way_n of_o salvation_n and_o if_o scripture_n the_o book_n write_v by_o the_o finger_n of_o god_n and_o the_o pen_n of_o apostles_n can_v do_v all_o this_o than_o they_o be_v something_o more_o than_o ink_n vary_v into_o divers_a figure_n unsense_v character_n and_o i_o know_v not_o what_o other_o revile_v epithet_n i._o s._n be_v please_v to_o cast_v upon_o they_o yea_o but_o all_o this_o be_v nothing_o unless_o we_o know_v that_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o they_o be_v write_v by_o the_o apostle_n and_o of_o this_o the_o scripture_n can_v be_v a_o witness_n in_o their_o own_o behalf_n and_o therefore_o oral_a tradition_n must_v supply_v that_o and_o consequent_o be_v the_o only_a first_o and_o self-evident_a principle_n to_o this_o i_o answer_v that_o it_o matter_n not_o by_o what_o mean_v it_o be_v convey_v to_o we_o that_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n oral_a tradition_n be_v a_o excellent_a mean_n but_o it_o be_v not_o that_o alone_a by_o which_o it_o be_v convey_v for_o if_o by_o oral_a tradition_n he_o mean_v the_o testimony_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n it_o be_v the_o best_a external_a ministry_n of_o conveyance_n of_o this_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o fact_n and_o of_o so_o great_a concernment_n to_o which_o the_o testimony_n of_o our_o adversary_n jew_n and_o heathen_n add_v no_o small_a moment_n and_o the_o tradition_n be_v also_o convey_v to_o we_o by_o very_o many_o writing_n but_o when_o it_o be_v thus_o convey_v and_o that_o the_o church_n do_v believe_v they_o to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n than_o it_o be_v that_o i_o inquire_v whether_o the_o scripture_n can_v be_v a_o witness_n to_o we_o of_o it_o be_v own_o design_n fullness_n and_o perfection_n certain_o no_o principle_n be_v more_o evident_a than_o this_o none_o more_o sure_a and_o none_o before_o it_o whatever_o god_n have_v say_v be_v true_a and_o in_o scripture_n god_n do_v speak_v and_o speak_v this_o and_o therefore_o this_o to_o we_o be_v a_o first_o at_o least_o a_o evident_a principle_n yea_o but_o if_o this_o proposition_n that_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v convey_v to_o we_o by_o oral_a tradition_n this_o must_v needs_o be_v the_o best_a and_o only_o principle_n for_o if_o it_o be_v trust_v for_o the_o whole_a why_o not_o for_o every_o particular_a this_o argument_n conclude_v thus_o this_o be_v the_o gate_n of_o the_o house_n therefore_o this_o be_v all_o the_o house_n every_o man_n enter_v this_o way_n and_o therefore_o this_o be_v the_o hall_n and_o the_o cellar_n the_o pantry_n and_o dine_a room_n the_o bedchamber_n and_o the_o cockloft_n but_o beside_o the_o ridiculousness_n of_o the_o argument_n there_o be_v a_o particular_a reason_n why_o the_o argument_n can_v conclude_v the_o reason_n in_o brief_a be_v this_o because_o it_o be_v much_o easy_a for_o any_o man_n to_o carry_v a_o letter_n than_o to_o tell_v the_o particular_a errand_n it_o be_v easy_a to_o tell_v one_o thing_n than_o to_o tell_v ten_o thousand_o to_o deliver_v one_o thing_n out_o of_o our_o hand_n than_o a_o multitude_n out_o of_o our_o mouth_n one_o matter_n of_o fact_n than_o very_o many_o proposition_n as_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o convey_v in_o write_v all_o tully_n work_n than_o to_o say_v by_o heart_n with_o truth_n and_o exactness_n any_o one_o of_o his_o oration_n that_o the_o bible_n be_v write_v by_o inspire_a man_n god_n set_v his_o seal_n to_o their_o doctrine_n confirm_v by_o miracle_n what_o they_o first_o preach_v and_o then_o write_v in_o a_o book_n this_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o fact_n and_o be_v no_o otherwise_o to_o be_v prove_v unless_o god_n shall_v proceed_v extraordinary_o and_o by_o miracle_n but_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o wise_a man_n who_o see_v it_o with_o their_o eye_n and_o hear_v it_o with_o their_o ear_n and_o feel_v it_o with_o their_o hand_n this_o be_v do_v at_o first_o then_o only_o consign_v then_o witness_v and_o thence_o deliver_v and_o with_o how_o great_a success_n and_o with_o the_o blessing_n of_o how_o mighty_a a_o providence_n appear_v it_o in_o this_o because_o although_o as_o s._n luke_n tell_v we_o many_o do_v undertake_v to_o write_v gospel_n or_o the_o declaration_n of_o the_o thing_n so_o sure_o believe_v among_o christian_n and_o we_o find_v in_o s._n clement_n of_o alex._n origen_n s._n irenaeus_n athanasius_n chrysostom_n and_o s._n hierom_n mention_v make_v of_o many_o gospel_n as_o that_o of_o the_o hebrew_n the_o egyptian_n nazarenes_n ebionites_n the_o gospel_n of_o james_n philip_n bartholomew_n thomas_n and_o divers_a more_o yet_o but_o four_o only_o be_v transmit_v and_o consign_v to_o the_o church_n because_o these_o four_o only_o be_v write_v by_o these_o who_o name_n they_o bear_v and_o these_o man_n have_v the_o testimony_n of_o god_n and_o a_o spirit_n of_o truth_n and_o the_o promise_n of_o christ_n that_o the_o spirit_n shall_v bring_v all_o thing_n to_o their_o mind_n and_o he_o do_v so_o now_o of_o this_o we_o can_v have_v no_o other_o testimony_n but_o of_o those_o who_o be_v present_a who_o stop_v the_o first_o issue_n of_o the_o false_a gospel_n and_o the_o sound_n of_o the_o other_o four_o go_v forth_o into_o all_o the_o world_n according_a to_o that_o of_o origen_n ecclesia_fw-la cum_fw-la quatuor_fw-la tantum_fw-la evangelii_n libros_fw-la habet_fw-la per_fw-la universum_fw-la mundum_fw-la evangeliis_fw-la redundat_fw-la heresy_n cum_fw-la multa_fw-la habeant_fw-la unum_fw-la non_fw-la habent_fw-la those_o which_o heretic_n make_v be_v all_o lose_v or_o slight_v those_o which_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n do_v write_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o man_n divine_o inspire_v these_o abide_v and_o shall_v abide_v for_o ever_o now_o than_o this_o matter_n of_o fact_n how_o shall_v we_o know_v but_o by_o be_v tell_v it_o by_o credible_a person_n who_o can_v know_v and_o never_o give_v cause_n of_o suspicion_n that_o they_o shall_v deceive_v we_o now_o if_o i._o s._n will_v be_v please_v to_o call_v this_o oral_a tradition_n he_o may_v but_o that_o which_o be_v deliver_v by_o this_o oral_a tradition_n be_v not_o only_o preach_v at_o first_o but_o transmit_v to_o we_o by_o many_o writing_n beside_o the_o scripture_n both_o of_o friend_n and_o enemy_n but_o suppose_v it_o be_v not_o yet_o this_o book_n of_o scripture_n may_v be_v consign_v by_o oral_a tradition_n from_o the_o apostle_n and_o apostolic_a man_n and_o yet_o tradition_n become_v of_o little_a or_o no_o use_n after_o this_o consignation_n and_o delivery_n for_o this_o be_v all_o the_o work_n which_o of_o necessity_n be_v to_o be_v do_v by_o it_o and_o indeed_o this_o be_v all_o that_o it_o can_v do_v well_o 1._o this_o be_v all_o which_o be_v necessary_a to_o be_v do_v by_o oral_a tradition_n because_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o divine_a spirit_n have_v resolve_v to_o write_v all_o the_o doctrine_n of_o salvation_n in_o a_o book_n and_o have_v do_v it_o well_o and_o sufficient_o in_o order_n to_o his_o own_o gracious_a purpose_n for_o who_o dare_v so_o much_o as_o suspect_v the_o contrary_a there_o be_v now_o no_o need_n that_o oral_a tradition_n shall_v be_v keep_v up_o with_o the_o jointure_n of_o infallibility_n since_o the_o first_o infallibility_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v so_o sufficient_o witness_v that_o it_o convince_v the_o whole_a world_n of_o christian_n and_o therefore_o be_v enough_o to_o consign_v the_o divinity_n and_o perfection_n of_o this_o book_n for_o ever_o for_o it_o be_v in_o this_o as_o in_o the_o doctrine_n itself_o contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n god_n confirm_v it_o by_o sign_n follow_v that_o be_v by_o sign_n prove_v that_o the_o apostle_n speak_v the_o mind_n of_o god_n the_o thing_n which_o they_o speak_v be_v prove_v and_o believe_v for_o ever_o but_o then_o the_o sign_n go_v away_o and_o leave_v a_o permanent_a and_o eternal_a event_n so_o it_o be_v in_o the_o infallible_a tradition_n deliver_v by_o the_o apostle_n and_o apostolic_a age_n concern_v the_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n what_o they_o say_v be_v confirm_v by_o all_o that_o testimony_n by_o which_o they_o obtain_v belief_n in_o the_o church_n to_o their_o person_n and_o doctrine_n but_o when_o they_o have_v once_o deliver_v this_o there_o need_v no_o
have_v be_v puzzle_v to_o unriddle_v the_o word_n of_o transubstantiation_n and_o hyperdulia_fw-la and_o infallibility_n and_o doctrine_n ex_fw-la cathedra_fw-la and_o fere_n de_fw-fr fide_fw-la and_o next_o to_o heresy_n and_o temerarious_a and_o ordo_fw-la ad_fw-la spiritualia_fw-la and_o s._n peter_n chair_n and_o supremacy_n in_o spiritual_n and_o implicit_a faith_n and_o very_o many_o more_o profane_a or_o unhallowed_a novelty_n of_o speech_n which_o have_v make_v christianity_n quite_o another_o thing_n than_o it_o be_v in_o itself_o or_o then_o it_o be_v represent_v by_o the_o apostle_n and_o apostolic_a man_n at_o first_o as_o the_o plain_a way_n of_o salvation_n to_o all_o succeed_a age_n of_o the_o church_n for_o ever_o but_o be_v it_o as_o it_o will_v for_o he_o will_v neither_o approve_v of_o scripture_n language_n nor_o be_v he_o please_v that_o i_o use_v any_o handsome_a expression_n for_o that_o be_v charge_v upon_o i_o as_o part_v of_o my_o fault_n only_o to_o countenance_v all_o this_o he_o be_v please_v to_o say_v that_o all_o these_o be_v but_o division_n upon_o no_o ground_n and_o therefore_o to_o ground_n and_o first_o principle_n i_o must_v be_v bring_v and_o by_o this_o way_n he_o be_v sure_a to_o blow_v up_o my_o error_n from_o the_o foundation_n that_o be_v his_o expression_n be_v a_o metaphor_n i_o suppose_v take_v from_o the_o gunpowder_n treason_n in_o which_o indeed_o go_v upon_o popish_a ground_n they_o intend_v to_o blow_v up_o something_o or_o other_o that_o be_v very_o considerable_a from_o its_o very_a foundation_n to_o perform_v this_o effect_n i._o s._n have_v eight_o several_a mine_n all_o which_o i_o hope_v to_o discover_v without_o guido_n faux_n his_o lantern_n the_o first_o way_n his_o first_o way_n be_v that_o i_o have_v not_o one_o first_o or_o self_n evident_a principle_n to_o begin_v with_o on_o which_o i_o build_v the_o dissuasive_a but_o he_o have_v that_o be_v he_o say_v he_o have_v for_o he_o have_v reprove_v that_o oral_a tradition_n on_o which_o he_o and_o his_o church_n rely_v be_v such_o a_o principle_n he_o think_v it_o may_v be_v he_o have_v reason_n then_o to_o say_v so_o but_o the_o scene_n be_v alter_v and_o until_o he_o have_v sufficient_o confute_v his_o adversary_n who_o have_v prove_v his_o self_n evident_a principle_n to_o be_v a_o evident_a and_o pitiful_a piece_n of_o sophistry_n his_o boast_n be_v very_o vain_a however_o though_o he_o have_v fail_v in_o his_o undertake_n yet_o i_o must_v acquit_v myself_o as_o well_o as_o i_o can_v i_o shall_v therefore_o tell_v he_o that_o the_o truth_n fullness_n and_o sufficiency_n of_o scripture_n in_o all_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o manner_n be_v the_o principle_n that_o i_o and_o all_o protestant_n rely_v upon_o and_o although_o this_o be_v not_o a_o first_o and_o self-evident_a principle_n yet_o it_o be_v resolve_v into_o these_o that_o be_v 1._o whatsoever_o god_n have_v say_v be_v true_a 2._o whatsoever_o god_n have_v do_v be_v good_a 3._o whatsoever_o god_n intend_v to_o bring_v to_o pass_v he_o have_v appoint_v mean_n sufficient_a to_o that_o end_n now_o since_o god_n have_v appoint_v the_o scripture_n to_o instruct_v we_o and_o make_v we_o wise_a unto_o salvation_n and_o to_o make_v the_o man_n of_o god_n perfect_a certain_a it_o be_v that_o this_o mean_n must_v needs_o be_v sufficient_a to_o effect_v that_o end_n now_o that_o god_n do_v do_v this_o to_o this_o end_n to_o they_o that_o believe_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v as_o evident_a as_o any_o first_o principle_n and_o let_v these_o scripture_n be_v weigh_v together_o and_o see_v what_o they_o do_v amount_v to_o 39_o john_n 5._o 39_o search_v the_o scripture_n for_o therein_o you_o think_v to_o have_v eternal_a life_n the_o jew_n think_v so_o that_o be_v they_o confess_v and_o acknowledge_v it_o to_o be_v so_o and_o if_o they_o have_v be_v deceive_v in_o their_o thought_n beside_o that_o it_o be_v very_o probable_a christ_n will_v have_v reprove_v it_o so_o it_o be_v very_o certain_a he_o will_v not_o have_v bid_v they_o to_o have_v use_v that_o mean_n to_o that_o end_n and_o if_o christ_n himself_o and_o the_o apostle_n do_v convince_v the_o jew_n out_o of_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n prove_v that_o jesus_n be_v the_o christ_n if_o christ_n himself_o and_o the_o apostle_n prove_v the_o resurrection_n and_o the_o passion_n and_o the_o supreme_a kingdom_n of_o christ_n out_o of_o the_o scripture_n if_o the_o apostle_n prove_v he_o to_o be_v the_o messiah_n and_o that_o be_v aught_o to_o suffer_v and_o to_o rise_v again_o the_o three_o day_n by_o no_o other_o precedent_a topic_n and_o that_o upon_o these_o thing_n christian_a religion_n rely_v as_o upon_o its_o entire_a foundation_n and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n the_o jewish_a doctor_n have_v bring_v in_o many_o thing_n by_o tradition_n to_o which_o our_o bless_a saviour_n give_v no_o countenance_n but_o reprove_v many_o of_o they_o and_o make_v it_o plain_a that_o tradition_n be_v not_o the_o first_o and_o self_n evident_a principle_n to_o rely_v upon_o in_o religion_n but_o a_o way_n by_o which_o they_o have_v corrupt_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n it_o will_v follow_v from_o hence_o that_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o way_n that_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n walk_v in_o and_o that_o oral_a tradition_n be_v not_o but_o then_o to_o this_o add_v what_o more_o concern_v the_o n._n t._n when_o s._n luke_n write_v his_o gospel_n in_o the_o preface_n he_o tell_v we_o that_o many_o have_v take_v in_o hand_n to_o set_v forth_o in_o order_n a_o declaration_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v most_o sure_o believe_v among_o we_o christian_n and_o that_o he_o have_v perfect_a understanding_n of_o all_o thing_n viz._n which_o christ_n do_v and_o teach_v from_o the_o very_a first_o do_v write_v this_o gospel_n that_o theophilus_n may_v know_v the_o certainty_n of_o those_o thing_n in_o which_o he_o have_v be_v instruct_v now_o here_o if_o we_o believe_v s._n luke_n be_v no_o want_n of_o any_o thing_n he_o be_v full_o instruct_v in_o all_o thing_n and_o he_o choose_v to_o write_v that_o book_n that_o by_o that_o book_n theophilus_n may_v know_v the_o truth_n yea_o the_o certainty_n of_o all_o thing_n now_o if_o we_o be_v christian_n and_o believe_v s._n luke_n to_o be_v divine_o inspire_v this_o be_v not_o indeed_o a_o first_o but_o a_o evident_a principle_n that_o a_o book_n of_o scripture_n can_v make_v a_o man_n certain_a and_o instruct_v in_o the_o whole_a gospel_n of_o jesus_n christ._n to_o the_o same_o purpose_n be_v that_o of_o s._n john_n these_o thing_n be_v write_v that_o you_o may_v believe_v that_o jesus_n be_v the_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n 31._o john_n 20._o 31._o and_o that_o believe_v you_o may_v have_v life_n through_o his_o name_n the_o end_n be_v salvation_n by_o jesus_n christ_n the_o mean_n of_o effect_v this_o be_v this_o writing_n the_o gospel_n by_o s._n john_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v a_o sure_a principle_n for_o christian_n to_o rely_v upon_o the_o word_n of_o god_n write_v by_o man_n divine_o inspire_v such_o as_o christian_n believe_v and_o confess_v s._n luke_n and_o s._n john_n to_o be_v hear_v s._n luke_n again_o 1._o act_n 1._o the_o former_a treatise_n have_v i_o make_v o_o theophilus_n of_o all_o that_o jesus_n begin_v both_o to_o do_v and_o teach_v until_o the_o day_n he_o be_v take_v up_o no_o man_n then_o can_v deny_v but_o all_o christ_n doctrine_n and_o life_n be_v full_o set_v down_o by_o these_o evangelist_n and_o apostle_n whether_o it_o be_v to_o any_o purpose_n or_o no_o let_v i._n s._n consider_v and_o i_o shall_v consider_v with_o he_o in_o the_o sequel_n but_o first_o let_v we_o hear_v what_o s._n paul_n say_v in_o a_o epistle_n write_v as_o it_o be_v probable_a not_o long_o before_o his_o death_n but_o certain_o after_o three_o of_o the_o gospel_n and_o divers_a of_o the_o epistle_n be_v write_v and_o consequent_o relate_v to_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n continue_v thou_o in_o the_o thing_n which_o thou_o have_v learned_a and_o have_v be_v assure_v of_o 14._o 2_o tim._n 5._o 14._o know_v of_o who_o thou_o have_v learn_v they_o and_o that_o from_o a_o child_n thou_o have_v know_v the_o holy_a scripture_n which_o be_v able_a to_o make_v thou_o wise_a unto_o salvation_n through_o faith_n which_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n all_o scripture_n be_v give_v by_o inspiration_n of_o god_n and_o be_v profitable_a for_o doctrine_n for_o reproof_n for_o correction_n for_o instruction_n in_o righteousness_n that_o the_o man_n of_o god_n may_v be_v perfect_a thorough_o furnish_v unto_o all_o good_a work_n now_o i_o demand_v do_v i._o s._n believe_v these_o word_n to_o be_v true_a be_v the_o scripture_n
posterity_n and_o consequent_o the_o very_a ground_n of_o i._n s._n his_o demonstration_n be_v dig_v up_o for_o it_o be_v very_o possible_a the_o father_n may_v teach_v something_o that_o contradict_v the_o present_a oral_a tradition_n of_o the_o church_n because_o when_o they_o be_v alive_a they_o believe_v the_o contradictory_n but_o further_a yet_o can_v i_o s._n affirm_v that_o by_o the_o oral_a tradition_n of_o the_o present_a church_n we_o can_v be_v infallible_o teach_v which_o book_n be_v write_v by_o the_o father_n and_o which_o not_o if_o he_o can_v how_o hap_v it_o that_o the_o doctor_n of_o his_o church_n be_v not_o agree_v about_o very_a many_o of_o they_o some_o reject_v that_o as_o spurious_a which_o other_o quote_v as_o genuine_a if_o he_o can_v than_o we_o may_v have_v a_o title_n to_o make_v use_n of_o the_o father_n though_o we_o do_v renounce_v tradition_n because_o by_o tradition_n certain_a and_o infallible_a they_o do_v not_o know_v it_o and_o than_o if_o either_o they_o do_v not_o know_v it_o at_o all_o or_o know_v it_o any_o other_o way_n than_o by_o tradition_n we_o may_v know_v it_o that_o way_n as_o well_o as_o they_o and_o therefore_o have_v as_o good_a a_o title_n to_o make_v use_n of_o they_o as_o themselves_o but_o the_o good_a man_n proceed_v since_o pretend_a instance_n of_o tradition_n fail_v depend_v on_o history_n and_o historical_a certainty_n can_v be_v build_v upon_o dead_a character_n but_o on_o live_a sense_n in_o man_n heart_n deliver_v from_o age_n to_o age_n that_o those_o passage_n be_v true_a that_o be_v on_o tradition_n it_o follow_v that_o if_o the_o way_n of_o tradition_n can_v fail_v all_o history_n be_v uncertain_a and_o consequent_o all_o instance_n as_o be_v matter_n of_o fact_n depend_v on_o history_n to_o this_o i_o answer_v that_o it_o be_v true_a that_o there_o be_v many_o instance_n in_o which_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o tradition_n have_v fail_v as_o will_v appear_v in_o the_o follow_a section_n and_o it_o be_v as_o true_a that_o the_o record_n of_o these_o instance_n be_v keep_v in_o book_n which_o be_v very_o ancient_a and_o write_v by_o author_n so_o credible_a that_o no_o man_n question_n the_o truth_n of_o these_o instance_n now_o i_o grant_v that_o we_o be_v tell_v by_o the_o word_n deliver_v by_o our_o forefather_n that_o these_o book_n be_v write_v by_o such_o man_n but_o than_o it_o may_v be_v our_o forefather_n though_o they_o keep_v the_o book_n safe_a yet_o know_v not_o what_o be_v write_v in_o they_o and_o if_o all_o the_o content_n of_o the_o book_n have_v be_v leave_v only_o to_o rely_v upon_o the_o live_a sense_n in_o their_o heart_n and_o the_o heart_n of_o their_o posterity_n we_o shall_v have_v have_v but_o few_o book_n and_o few_o instance_n of_o the_o fail_n of_o tradition_n only_o one_o great_a one_o will_v have_v be_v leave_v that_o be_v the_o lose_n of_o almost_o all_o that_o that_o be_v now_o record_v will_v have_v be_v a_o fatal_a sign_n that_o tradition_n fail_v be_v the_o cause_n of_o so_o sad_a a_o loss_n it_o be_v well_o tradition_n have_v help_v we_o to_o the_o dead_a character_n they_o bear_v their_o live_a sense_n so_o within_o themselves_o that_o it_o be_v quick_o understand_v when_o live_a man_n come_v to_o read_v they_o but_o now_o i_o demand_v of_o i._o s._n whither_o or_o no_o historical_a certainty_n rely_v only_o on_o certain_a and_o indefectible_a tradition_n if_o it_o do_v not_o than_o a_o man_n may_v be_v certain_a enough_o of_o the_o sacred_a history_n though_o there_o be_v no_o certain_a oral_a tradition_n build_v on_o live_a sense_n in_o man_n heart_n deliver_v from_o age_n to_o age_n if_o he_o do_v than_o i_o must_v ask_v whether_o i._o s._n do_v believe_v tacitus_n or_o that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o man_n as_o agricola_n or_o that_o the_o senate_n decree_v that_o nero_n shall_v be_v punish_v more_o majorum_fw-la if_o he_o do_v believe_v these_o story_n and_o these_o person_n than_o he_o must_v also_o conclude_v that_o there_o be_v a_o oral_a indefectible_a tradition_n that_o tacitus_n write_v this_o book_n and_o that_o every_o thing_n in_o that_o book_n be_v write_v by_o he_o and_o it_o remain_v at_o this_o day_n as_o it_o be_v at_o first_o and_o that_o all_o this_o be_v not_o convey_v by_o dead_a and_o unfensed_a character_n but_o by_o live_a sense_n in_o our_o heart_n but_o now_o it_o will_v be_v very_o hard_a for_o any_o man_n to_o say_v that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o infallible_a tradition_n deliver_v all_o that_o roman_a story_n which_o we_o believe_v to_o be_v true_a no_o man_n pretend_v that_o there_o be_v and_o therefore_o 1._o history_n may_v be_v rely_v on_o without_o a_o certain_a indefectible_a oral_a tradition_n and_o 2._o the_o tradition_n that_o consign_n history_n to_o after_o age_n may_v be_v and_o be_v so_o most_o common_o nothing_o but_o of_o a_o fame_n that_o such_o a_o book_n be_v write_v by_o such_o a_o famous_a person_n who_o live_v in_o that_o age_n and_o may_v know_v the_o truth_n of_o what_o he_o write_v and_o have_v no_o reason_n to_o lie_v but_o be_v in_o all_o regard_v a_o very_a worthy_a and_o a_o credible_a person_n now_o here_o be_v as_o much_o certainty_n as_o need_v to_o be_v the_o thing_n itself_o will_v bear_v no_o more_o and_o almost_o all_o humane_a affair_n be_v transact_v by_o such_o a_o oeconomy_n as_o this_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v certain_a enough_o and_o be_v so_o esteem_v because_o it_o do_v all_o its_o intention_n and_o lose_v no_o advantage_n and_o persuade_v effectual_o and_o regular_o engage_v to_o all_o those_o action_n and_o event_n which_o history_n can_v do_v if_o the_o certainty_n be_v much_o great_a for_o the_o certainty_n of_o persuasion_n and_o prevail_v upon_o the_o great_a part_n of_o mankind_n may_v be_v as_o great_a by_o history_n wise_o and_o with_o great_a probability_n transmit_v as_o it_o can_v be_v by_o any_o imaginary_a certainty_n of_o a_o tradition_n that_o any_o dreamer_n can_v dream_v of_o nay_o it_o may_v be_v equal_a to_o a_o demonstration_n i_o mean_v as_o to_o the_o certainty_n of_o prevail_a for_o a_o little_a reason_n to_o a_o little_a understanding_n as_o certain_o prevail_v as_o a_o great_a to_o a_o deep_a and_o inquisitive_a understanding_n and_o mankind_n do_v not_o need_v demonstration_n in_o any_o case_n but_o where_o reason_n be_v puzzle_v with_o a_o aequilibrium_fw-la and_o that_o there_o be_v great_a probability_n hinc_fw-la inde_fw-la and_o therefore_o in_o these_o case_n where_o be_v a_o probability_n on_o one_o side_n and_o no_o appearance_n of_o reason_n to_o the_o contrary_a that_o probability_n do_v the_o work_n of_o a_o demonstration_n for_o a_o reason_n to_o believe_v a_o thing_n and_o no_o reason_n to_o disbelieve_v it_o be_v as_o proper_a a_o way_n to_o persuade_v and_o to_o lead_v to_o action_n as_o that_o which_o be_v demonstrate_v and_o this_o be_v the_o case_n of_o history_n and_o of_o instance_n which_o though_o they_o can_v no_n not_o by_o a_o oral_a tradition_n be_v so_o certain_a as_o that_o the_o thing_n can_v not_o possible_o have_v be_v otherwise_o yet_o when_o there_o be_v no_o sufficient_a cause_n of_o suspicion_n of_o fraud_n and_o imposture_n and_o great_a reason_n from_o any_o topic_a to_o believe_v that_o it_o be_v true_a he_o be_v a_o very_a fool_n that_o will_v forbear_v to_o act_v upon_o that_o account_n only_o because_o it_o be_v possible_a that_o that_o instance_n may_v have_v be_v not_o true_a though_o he_o have_v no_o reason_n to_o think_v it_o false_a and_o yet_o this_o foolish_a sophism_n run_v mighty_o along_o in_o i._n s._n his_o demonstration_n he_o can_v for_o his_o life_n distinguish_v between_o credible_a and_o infallible_a nothing_o by_o he_o can_v make_v faith_n unless_o it_o demonstrate_v that_o be_v nothing_o can_v make_v faith_n but_o that_o which_o destroy_v it_o by_o turn_v it_o into_o science_n his_o last_o argument_n for_o his_o second_o way_n of_o mine_v be_v so_o like_o the_o other_o that_o it_o be_v the_o worse_a for_o it_o since_o reason_n be_v fetch_v from_o the_o nature_n of_o thing_n and_o the_o best_a nature_n in_o what_o it_o be_v abstract_v from_o disease_n and_o madness_n unalterable_a be_v the_o ground_n of_o the_o humane_a part_n of_o christian_a tradition_n and_o most_o incomparable_a strength_n be_v supperad_v to_o it_o as_o it_o be_v christian_a by_o the_o supernatural_a assistance_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n it_o be_v a_o wild_a conceit_n to_o think_v any_o piece_n of_o nature_n or_o discourse_n build_v on_o it_o can_v be_v hold_v certain_a if_o tradition_n especial_o christian_a tradition_n may_v be_v hold_v uncertain_a in_o this_o jargon_n for_o i_o know_v not_o what_o else_o to_o call_v it_o there_o be_v a_o pretty_a company_n of_o nothing_o put_v
be_v whatsoever_o be_v deliver_v and_o preach_v be_v record_v which_o they_o so_o firm_o believe_v that_o they_o reject_v the_o tradition_n unless_o it_o be_v so_o record_v and_o 2._o it_o hence_o also_o follow_v that_o tradition_n be_v and_o be_v esteem_v the_o worse_a way_n of_o convey_v proposition_n and_o story_n because_o the_o church_n require_v that_o the_o tradition_n shall_v be_v prove_v by_o scripture_n that_o be_v the_o less_o certain_a by_o the_o more_o stephani_fw-la epist._n ad_fw-la pompeium_n contra_fw-la epist_n stephani_fw-la that_o this_o be_v so_o s._n cyprian_n be_v a_o sufficient_a witness_n for_o when_o pope_n stephen_n have_v say_v let_v no_o thing_n be_v change_v only_o that_o which_o be_v deliver_v mean_v the_o old_a tradition_n that_o be_v to_o be_v keep_v s._n cyprian_n inquire_v from_o whence_o that_o tradition_n come_v do_v it_o come_v from_o the_o gospel_n or_o the_o epistle_n or_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n so_o that_o after_o the_o writing_n and_o reception_n of_o scripture_n tradition_n mean_v the_o same_o thing_n which_o be_v in_o scripture_n or_o if_o it_o do_v not_o the_o father_n will_v not_o admit_v it_o 1._o damasc._n de_fw-fr orthod_n fide_fw-la c._n 1._o all_o thing_n which_o be_v deliver_v to_o we_o by_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n the_o apostle_n and_o evangelist_n we_o receive_v and_o know_v and_o reverence_n but_o we_o inquire_v not_o further_o 〈◊〉_d apud_fw-la euseb._n lib._n 5._o cap._n 20._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d nothing_o beyond_o they_o if_o the_o tradition_n be_v agreeable_a to_o scripture_n say_v s._n irenaeus_n that_o be_v if_o that_o which_o be_v pretend_v to_o be_v teach_v at_o first_o be_v record_v by_o they_o who_o do_v teach_v it_o than_o all_o be_v well_o and_o this_o affair_n be_v full_o testify_v by_o the_o word_n of_o eusebius_n 8._o lib._n 5._o cap._n 8._o which_o be_v great_o conclusive_a of_o this_o inquiry_n we_o have_v say_v he_o promise_v that_o we_o will_v propose_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o old_a ecclesiastical_a presbyter_n and_o writer_n by_o which_o they_o declare_v the_o tradition_n by_o the_o authority_n witness_v and_o consign_v of_o the_o approve_a scripture_n among_o who_o be_v irenaeus_n say_v the_o latin_a version_n but_o i_o shall_v descend_v to_o a_o consideration_n of_o the_o particular_n which_o pretend_v to_o come_v to_o we_o by_o tradition_n and_o without_o it_o can_v as_o it_o be_v say_v be_v prove_v by_o scripture_n 1._o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o scripture_n itself_o be_v whole_o derive_v to_o we_o by_o tradition_n and_o therefore_o beside_o scripture_n tradition_n be_v necessary_a in_o the_o church_n and_o indeed_o no_o man_n that_o understand_v this_o question_n deny_v it_o this_o tradition_n that_o these_o book_n be_v write_v by_o the_o apostle_n and_o be_v deliver_v by_o the_o apostle_n to_o the_o church_n as_o the_o word_n of_o god_n rely_v principal_o upon_o tradition_n universal_a that_o be_v it_o be_v witness_v to_o be_v true_a by_o all_o the_o christian_a world_n at_o their_o first_o be_v so_o consign_v now_o than_o this_o be_v no_o part_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o the_o notification_n or_o manner_n of_o convey_v the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o instrument_n of_o its_o delivery_n so_o that_o the_o tradition_n concern_v the_o scripture_n be_v extrinsical_a to_o scripture_n be_v also_o extrinsical_a to_o the_o question_n this_o tradition_n can_v be_v a_o objection_n against_o the_o sufficiency_n of_o scripture_n to_o salvation_n but_o must_v go_v before_o this_o question_n for_o no_o man_n inquire_v whether_o the_o scripture_n contain_v all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n unless_o he_o believe_v that_o there_o be_v scripture_n that_o these_o be_v they_o and_o that_o they_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n all_o this_o come_v to_o we_o by_o tradition_n that_o be_v by_o universal_a undeniable_a testimony_n after_o the_o scripture_n be_v thus_o receive_v there_o be_v rise_v another_o question_n viz._n whether_o or_o no_o these_o scripture_n so_o deliver_v to_o we_o do_v contain_v all_o the_o word_n of_o god_n or_o whether_o or_o no_o beside_o the_o tradition_n that_o go_v before_o scripture_n which_o be_v a_o instrumental_a tradition_n only_o of_o scripture_n there_o be_v not_o also_o something_o else_o that_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n consign_v by_o tradition_n as_o well_o as_o the_o scripture_n and_o of_o thing_n as_o necessary_a or_o useful_a as_o what_o be_v contain_v in_o scripture_n and_o that_o be_v equal_o the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o scripture_n be_v the_o tradition_n of_o scripture_n we_o receive_v but_o of_o nothing_o else_o but_o what_o be_v in_o scripture_n and_o if_o it_o be_v ask_v etc._n it_o be_v therefore_o weak_o say_v by_o e._n w._n pag_n 5._o if_o he_o say_v that_o he_o impugn_v all_o tradition_n in_o general_n all_o doctrine_n not_o express_o contain_v in_o scripture_n force_v he_o be_v to_o throw_v away_o scripture_n itself_o etc._n etc._n why_o we_o receive_v one_o and_o not_o the_o rest_n we_o answer_v because_o we_o have_v but_o one_o tradition_n of_o thing_n necessary_a that_o be_v there_o be_v a_o universal_a tradition_n of_o scripture_n and_o what_o concern_v it_o but_o none_o of_o other_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o in_o scripture_n and_o there_o be_v no_o necessity_n we_o shall_v have_v any_o all_o thing_n necessary_a and_o profitable_a to_o the_o salvation_n of_o all_o man_n be_v plain_o contain_v in_o scripture_n and_o this_o sufficiency_n also_o be_v part_n of_o that_o tradition_n as_o i_o be_o now_o prove_v but_o because_o other_o thing_n also_o be_v pretend_v to_o be_v etc._n e._n w._n ibid._n he_o be_v force_v not_o only_o to_o throw_v away_o scripture_n itself_o and_o the_o nicene_n definition_n not_o only_o to_o disclaim_v a_o trinity_n of_o person_n in_o one_o divine_a essence_n baptise_v of_o child_n etc._n etc._n but_o every_o tenet_n of_o protestant_a religion_n as_o protestantism_n e._n g._n the_o belief_n of_o two_o sacrament_n only_o etc._n etc._n or_o be_v necessary_a and_o yet_o be_v say_v not_o to_o be_v in_o scripture_n it_o be_v necessary_a that_o this_o shall_v be_v examine_v 1._o first_o all_o the_o nicene_n definition_n trinity_n of_o person_n in_o one_o divine_a essence_n this_o i_o shall_v not_o have_v think_v worthy_a of_o consider_v in_o the_o word_n here_o express_v but_o that_o a_o friend_n 8._o the_o same_o also_o he_o say_v concern_v the_o nicene_n and_o the_o other_o three_o council_n and_o s._n athanasius_n creed_n p._n 8._o it_o seem_v of_o my_o own_o who_o i_o know_v not_o but_o yet_o a_o adversary_n as_o he_o who_o shall_v know_v he_o best_o that_o be_v himself_z assure_v i_o be_v please_v to_o use_v these_o word_n in_o the_o objection_n to_o this_o i_o answer_v first_o that_o this_o gentleman_n will_v be_v much_o to_o seek_v if_o he_o be_v put_v to_o it_o to_o prove_v the_o trinity_n of_o person_n in_o one_o divine_a essence_n to_o be_v a_o express_a nicene_n definition_n and_o therefore_o if_o he_o mean_v that_o as_o a_o instance_n of_o the_o nicene_n definition_n he_o will_v find_v himself_o mistake_v indeed_o at_o nice_a the_o consubstantiality_n of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n be_v determine_v but_o nothing_o of_o the_o divinity_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o be_v the_o result_n of_o after-council_n but_o whatever_o it_o be_v which_o be_v there_o determine_v i_o be_o sure_a it_o be_v not_o determine_v by_o tradition_n but_o by_o scripture_n so_o s._n athanasius_n tell_v we_o of_o the_o faith_n which_o be_v confess_v by_o the_o nicene_n father_n episc._n epist._n ad_fw-la epictet_n corinth_n episc._n it_o be_v the_o faith_n confess_v according_a to_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o speak_v to_o serapion_n of_o the_o holy_a trinity_n incarnate_a lib._n 3._o ad_fw-la serap_n de_fw-fr spir._n s._n id._n the_o incarnate_a he_o say_v learn_v this_o out_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n for_o the_o document_n you_o find_v in_o they_o be_v sufficient_a and_o write_v against_o samosatenus_fw-la he_o prove_v the_o incarnation_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n out_o of_o the_o gospel_n of_o s._n john_n say_v it_o become_v we_o to_o stick_v close_o to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n 7._o theodoret._n l._n 1._o c._n 7._o and_o therefore_o when_o constantine_n the_o emperor_n exhort_v the_o nicene_n father_n to_o concord_n in_o the_o question_n then_o to_o be_v dispute_v they_o be_v divine_a matter_n he_o will_v they_o shall_v be_v end_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o divine_a scripture_n for_n say_v he_o the_o book_n of_o the_o evangelist_n and_o apostle_n 7._o et_fw-la apud_fw-la gelas._n cyzicen_n in_o act_n council_n nicen._n l._n 2._o c._n 7._o as_o also_o the_o oracle_n of_o the_o old_a prophet_n do_v evident_o teach_v we_o what_o we_o be_v to_o think_v of_o the_o deity_n therefore_o all_o seditious_a contention_n be_v lay_v
remain_a miracle_n and_o entail_v of_o infallibility_n in_o the_o church_n to_o go_v on_o in_o the_o delivery_n of_o this_o for_o by_o that_o time_n that_o all_o the_o apostle_n be_v dead_a and_o the_o infallible_a spirit_n be_v depart_v the_o scripture_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v believe_v in_o all_o the_o world_n and_o then_o it_o be_v not_o ordinary_o possible_a ever_o any_o more_o to_o detract_v faith_n from_o that_o book_n and_o then_o for_o the_o transmit_v this_o book_n to_o after_o age_n the_o divine_a providence_n need_v no_o other_o course_n but_o the_o ordinaary_a way_n of_o man_n that_o be_v right_a reason_n common_a faithfulness_n the_o interest_n of_o soul_n believe_v a_o good_a thing_n which_o there_o be_v and_o can_v be_v no_o cause_n to_o disbelieve_v and_o a_o universal_a consent_n of_o all_o man_n that_o be_v any_o way_n concern_v for_o it_o or_o against_o it_o and_o this_o not_o only_o preach_v upon_o the_o house_n top_n but_o set_v down_o also_o in_o very_a many_o writing_n this_o actual_o be_v the_o way_n of_o transmit_v this_o book_n and_o the_o authority_n of_o it_o to_o after_o age_n respective_o these_o thing_n be_v of_o themselves_o evident_a yet_o because_o i._o s._n still_o demand_v we_o shall_v set_v down_o some_o first_o and_o self_n evident_a principle_n on_o which_o to_o find_v the_o whole_a procedure_n i_o shall_v once_o more_o satisfy_v he_o and_o this_o be_v a_o first_o and_o self_n evident_a principle_n whatsoever_o can_v be_v speak_v can_v be_v write_v and_o if_o it_o he_o plain_o speak_v it_o may_v be_v as_o plain_v write_v i_o hope_v i_o need_v not_o go_v about_o to_o demonstrate_v this_o for_o it_o be_v of_o itself_o evident_a that_o god_n can_v write_v all_o that_o he_o be_v please_v to_o speak_v and_o all_o good_a scribe_n can_v set_v down_o in_o write_v whatsoever_o another_o tell_v they_o and_o in_o his_o very_a word_n too_o if_o he_o please_v he_o can_v as_o well_o transcribe_v a_o word_n speak_v as_o a_o word_n write_v and_o upon_o this_o principle_n it_o be_v that_o the_o protestant_n believe_v that_o the_o word_n of_o scripture_n can_v be_v as_o easy_o understand_v after_o they_o be_v write_v in_o a_o book_n as_o when_o they_o be_v speak_v in_o the_o church_n of_o the_o first_o christian_n and_o the_o apostle_n and_o evangelist_n do_v write_v the_o life_n of_o christ_n his_o doctrine_n the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n as_o plain_a as_o they_o do_v speak_v they_o at_o least_o as_o plain_a as_o be_v necessary_a to_o the_o end_n for_o which_o they_o be_v write_v which_o be_v the_o salvation_n of_o our_o soul_n and_o what_o necessity_n now_o can_v there_o be_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o perpetual_a miracle_n still_o current_a in_o the_o church_n and_o a_o spirit_n of_o infallibility_n descendant_n to_o remember_v the_o church_n of_o all_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v at_o once_o set_v down_o in_o a_o book_n the_o truth_n and_o authority_n of_o which_o be_v at_o first_o prove_v by_o infallible_a testimony_n the_o memory_n and_o certainty_n of_o which_o be_v preserve_v among_o christian_n by_o many_o unquestionable_a record_n and_o testimony_n of_o several_a nature_n 2._o as_o there_o be_v no_o necessity_n that_o a_o infallible_a oral_a tradition_n shall_v do_v any_o more_o but_o consign_v the_o book_n of_o scripture_n so_o it_o can_v not_o do_v any_o more_o without_o a_o continual_a miracle_n that_o there_o be_v not_o continue_v miracle_n be_v sufficient_o prove_v by_o prove_v it_o be_v not_o necessary_a it_o shall_v for_o that_o also_o be_v another_o first_o and_o self-evident_a principle_n that_o the_o all_o wise_a god_n do_v not_o do_v any_o thing_n much_o less_o such_o thing_n as_o miracle_n to_o no_o purpose_n and_o for_o no_o need_n but_o now_o if_o there_o be_v not_o a_o continue_a miracle_n then_o oral_a tradition_n be_v not_o fit_a to_o be_v trust_v in_o relate_v the_o particular_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n for_o if_o in_o a_o succession_n of_o bishop_n and_o priest_n from_o s._n peter_n down_o to_o p._n alexander_n the_o seven_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o any_o man_n to_o be_v assure_v that_o there_o be_v no_o nullity_n in_o the_o ordination_n but_o insensible_o there_o may_v intervene_v something_o to_o make_v a_o breach_n in_o the_o long_a line_n which_o must_v in_o that_o case_n be_v make_v up_o as_o well_o as_o they_o can_v by_o tie_v a_o knot_n on_o it_o it_o will_v be_v infinite_o more_o hard_a to_o suppose_v but_o that_o in_o the_o series_n and_o successive_a talk_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n there_o must_v needs_o be_v infinite_a variety_n and_o many_o thing_n tell_v otherwise_o and_o something_n speak_v with_o evil_a purpose_n by_o such_o as_o preach_v christ_n out_o of_o envy_n and_o many_o odd_a thing_n say_v and_o doctrine_n strange_o represent_v by_o such_o as_o creep_v into_o house_n and_o lead_v captive_a silly_a woman_n it_o may_v be_v the_o bishop_n of_o the_o apostolical_a church_n do_v preach_v right_a doctrine_n for_o divers_a age_n but_o yet_o in_o jerusalem_n where_o fifteen_o bishop_n in_o succession_n be_v circumcise_a who_o can_v tell_v how_o many_o thing_n may_v be_v speak_v in_o justification_n of_o that_o practice_n which_o may_v secret_o undervalue_v the_o apostolical_a doctrine_n and_o where_o be_v the_o oral_a tradition_n then_o of_o this_o proposition_n if_o you_o be_v circumcise_a christ_n shall_v profit_v you_o nothing_o but_o however_o though_o the_o bishop_n do_v preach_v all_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n yet_o these_o sermon_n be_v tell_v to_o they_o that_o be_v absent_a by_o other_o who_o it_o may_v be_v may_v mistake_v something_o and_o understand_v they_o to_o other_o sense_n than_o be_v intend_v and_o though_o infallibility_n of_o testify_v may_v be_v give_v to_o the_o church_n that_o be_v to_o the_o chief_a ruler_n of_o it_o for_o i_o hope_v i._n s._n do_v not_o suppose_v it_o subject_v in_o every_o single_a christian_a man_n or_o woman_n yet_o when_o this_o testimony_n of_o they_o be_v carry_v abroad_o the_o reporter_n be_v not_o always_o infallible_a and_o let_v it_o be_v consider_v that_o even_o now_o since_o christianity_n have_v be_v transmit_v so_o many_o age_n and_o there_o be_v so_o many_o thousand_o that_o teach_v it_o yet_o how_o many_o hundred_o of_o these_o thousand_o understand_v but_o very_o little_a of_o it_o and_o therefore_o tell_v it_o to_o other_o but_o pitiful_o and_o imperfect_o so_o that_o if_o god_n in_o his_o goodness_n have_v not_o preserve_v to_o we_o the_o sure_a word_n of_o the_o prophetical_a and_o evangelical_n scripture_n christianity_n will_v by_o this_o time_n have_v be_v a_o most_o strange_a thing_n litera_fw-la scripta_fw-la manet_fw-la as_o to_o the_o apostle_n while_o they_o live_v it_o be_v so_o easy_a to_o have_v recourse_n that_o error_n dare_v not_o appear_v with_o a_o open_a face_n but_o the_o cure_n be_v at_o hand_n so_o have_v the_o apostle_n when_o they_o take_v care_n to_o leave_v something_o leave_v to_o the_o church_n to_o put_v they_o in_o mind_n of_o the_o precious_a doctrine_n they_o put_v a_o sure_a standard_n and_o fix_v a_o rule_n in_o the_o church_n to_o which_o all_o doubt_n may_v be_v bring_v to_o trial_n and_o against_o which_o all_o heresy_n may_v be_v dash_v in_o piece_n but_o we_o have_v live_v to_o see_v the_o apostolical_a church_n rend_v from_o one_o another_o and_o teach_v contrary_a thing_n and_o pretend_v contrary_a tradition_n and_o abound_v in_o several_a sense_n and_o excommunicate_v one_o another_o and_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o example_n that_o we_o shall_v see_v the_o greek_n go_v any_o whither_o but_o to_o their_o own_o superior_a and_o their_o own_o church_n to_o be_v teach_v christian_a religion_n and_o the_o latin_n do_v always_o go_v to_o their_o own_o patriarch_n and_o to_o their_o own_o bishop_n and_o church_n and_o it_o be_v not_o likely_a it_o shall_v be_v otherwise_o now_o than_o it_o have_v be_v hitherto_o that_o be_v that_o they_o follow_v the_o religion_n that_o be_v teach_v they_o there_o and_o the_o tradition_n that_o be_v deliver_v by_o their_o immediate_a superior_n now_o there_o be_v so_o vast_a a_o difference_n not_o only_o in_o the_o great_a church_n but_o in_o several_a age_n and_o in_o several_a diocese_n and_o in_o single_a priest_n every_o one_o understanding_n as_o he_o can_v and_o speak_v as_o he_o please_v and_o remember_v as_o he_o may_v and_o express_v it_o according_o and_o the_o people_n also_o understand_v it_o by_o half_n and_o tell_v it_o to_o their_o child_n sometime_o ill_o sometime_o not_o at_o all_o and_o seldom_o as_o they_o shall_v and_o they_o who_o be_v teach_v neglect_v it_o too_o gross_o and_o attend_v to_o it_o very_o careless_o and_o forget_v it_o too_o quick_o and_o which_o be_v worse_o yet_o man_n expound_v it_o according_a to_o
together_o that_o indeed_o they_o be_v ink_n vary_v in_o divers_a figure_n and_o unsense_v character_n they_o be_v nothing_o else_o for_o 1._o it_o be_v false_a that_o all_o reason_n for_o so_o he_o must_v mean_v if_o he_o will_v speak_v to_o any_o purpose_n be_v fetch_v from_o the_o nature_n of_o thing_n some_o rely_v upon_o concession_n and_o presupposition_n only_o some_o upon_o the_o state_n of_o exterior_a affair_n and_o introduce_v oeconomy_n or_o accidental_a mesnage_n of_o thing_n some_o upon_o presumption_n and_o some_o even_o upon_o the_o weakness_n of_o man_n upon_o contingency_n and_o some_o which_o pretend_v to_o be_v reason_n rely_v upon_o false_a ground_n and_o such_o be_v i._o s._n his_o demonstration_n but_o suppose_v they_o do_v as_o indeed_o the_o best_a reason_n do_v what_o then_o why_o then_o the_o best_a nature_n that_o be_v i_o suppose_v he_o mean_v the_o humane_a unalterable_a abstract_v from_o disease_n and_o madness_n be_v the_o ground_n of_o the_o humane_a part_n of_o christian_a tradition_n this_o proposition_n have_v in_o it_o something_o that_o be_v false_a and_o something_o that_o be_v to_o no_o purpose_n that_o which_o be_v false_a be_v that_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n unless_o he_o be_v mad_a or_o disease_v in_o his_o brain_n be_v unalterable_a as_o if_o man_n can_v not_o be_v change_v by_o interest_n or_o ambition_n pride_n or_o prejudice_n by_o weakness_n and_o false_a apostle_n mistake_v or_o negligence_n and_o by_o any_o of_o these_o a_o man_n that_o natural_o have_v faculty_n to_o understand_v and_o capacity_n of_o learning_n and_o speak_v truth_n may_v be_v so_o change_v that_o he_o be_v very_o alterable_a from_o good_a to_o bad_a from_o wise_a to_o foolish_a from_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n to_o believe_v a_o lie_n and_o be_v transport_v by_o illusion_n of_o the_o devil_n every_o man_n natural_o love_v knowledge_n that_o be_v his_o nature_n and_o it_o be_v the_o best_a nature_n but_o yet_o it_o be_v so_o alterable_a that_o some_o man_n who_o from_o the_o principle_n of_o this_o best_a nature_n be_v willing_a to_o learn_v and_o they_o be_v ever_o learning_n yet_o they_o be_v so_o alter_v that_o they_o never_o come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o truth_n but_o suppose_v that_o this_o best_a nature_n be_v the_o ground_n of_o the_o humane_a part_n of_o tradition_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o the_o ground_n of_o the_o humane_a part_n of_o tradition_n as_o it_o be_v unalterable_a but_o as_o it_o have_v a_o defectible_a understanding_n and_o a_o free_a and_o a_o changeable_a will_n and_o innumerable_a weakness_n for_o these_o be_v so_o in_o this_o best_a nature_n that_o it_o can_v never_o be_v without_o they_o and_o therefore_o because_o this_o ground_n may_v be_v slippery_a there_o will_v be_v no_o sure_a foot_n here_o especial_o since_o it_o be_v but_o the_o ground_n of_o the_o humane_a part_n of_o tradition_n for_o which_o cause_n it_o can_v be_v no_o more_o ground_n of_o truth_n in_o religion_n than_o the_o roman_a story_n than_o plutarch_n or_o livy_n be_v of_o infallible_a indefectible_a truth_n in_o history_n and_o therefore_o i._o s._n do_v very_o wise_o add_v to_o this_o the_o incomparable_a strength_n of_o the_o supernatural_a assistance_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o these_o alone_o can_v be_v sufficient_a if_o they_o can_v be_v prove_v to_o be_v give_v infallible_o absolute_o and_o without_o the_o alter_a condition_n of_o our_o make_n right_a use_n of_o they_o without_o grieve_v the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o which_o because_o there_o be_v no_o promise_n and_o no_o experience_n it_o be_v no_o wild_a conceit_n to_o think_v tradition_n may_v be_v uncertain_a and_o yet_o our_o discourse_n in_o religion_n by_o other_o principle_n be_v certain_a enough_o but_o now_o i_o perceive_v that_o i._o s._n be_v no_o such_o implacable_a man_n for_o all_o the_o seem_a fierceness_n of_o his_o persuasion_n in_o his_o new_a mode_n of_o oral_a tradition_n but_o that_o in_o time_n he_o may_v be_v reduce_v to_o the_o old_a way_n of_o this_o church_n and_o ground_n as_o he_o do_v main_o here_o her_o infallibility_n not_o upon_o new_a demonstration_n take_v from_o the_o nature_n of_o thing_n but_o upon_o the_o continual_a assistance_n and_o help_n of_o the_o only_a infallible_a spirit_n of_o god_n that_o indeed_o be_v a_o way_n possible_a if_o it_o be_v to_o be_v have_v but_o this_o new_a way_n have_v neither_o sense_n nor_o reason_n and_o therefore_o in_o this_o place_n he_o wise_o put_v the_o great_a stress_n upon_o the_o other_o i_o shall_v have_v proceed_v a_o little_a further_o if_o i_o can_v have_v understand_v what_o i_o s._n mean_n by_o any_o piece_n of_o nature_n build_v on_o tradition_n and_o if_o he_o have_v not_o here_o put_v in_o the_o phrase_n of_o a_o wild_a conceit_n i_o shall_v have_v want_v a_o name_n for_o it_o but_o because_o it_o be_v no_o other_o i_o shall_v now_o let_v it_o alone_o and_o dig_v into_o the_o other_o mine_n and_o see_v if_o they_o be_v more_o dangerous_a than_o these_o bugbear_n the_o three_o way_n the_o three_o way_n i_o must_v needs_o say_v be_v a_o fine_a one_o he_o offer_v to_o prove_v my_o dissuasive_a to_o be_v no_o dissuasive_a no_o nor_o can_v it_o be_v a_o dissuasive_a and_o why_o because_o to_o dissuade_v be_v to_o unfix_v the_o understanding_n from_o what_o it_o hold_v before_o which_o include_v to_o make_v it_o hold_v or_o assent_v that_o what_o it_o hold_v before_o certain_a be_v false_a or_o at_o least_o uncertain_a and_o here_o before_o i_o proceed_v further_o it_o be_v fit_a we_o acknowledge_v that_o we_o owe_v to_o i._o s._n the_o notice_n of_o these_o two_o mystery_n 1._o what_o be_v mean_v by_o dissuade_v and_o that_o it_o be_v make_v a_o man_n to_o change_v his_o opinion_n a_o unfix_v of_o his_o mind_n and_o the_o second_o that_o this_o unfix_v the_o mind_n make_v the_o mind_n to_o shake_v or_o to_o be_v change_v to_o be_v uncertain_a or_o to_o think_v the_o proposition_n fit_a to_o be_v hold_v we_o be_v thus_o instruct_v in_o these_o ground_n of_o some_o new_a design_v demonstration_n may_v the_o sure_a proceed_v for_o wise_o he_o add_v a_o conjecture_n that_o sure_o by_o my_o dissuasive_a from_o popery_n i_o intend_v to_o oblige_v man_n to_o assent_v to_o the_o contrary_n i_o do_v believe_v indeed_o i_o do_v but_o my_o first_o aim_n be_v to_o dissuade_v that_o be_v to_o unfixe_v they_o and_o afterward_o to_o establish_v they_o in_o the_o contrary_n well!_o thus_o far_o we_o be_v agree_v but_o for_o all_o this_o the_o thing_n i_o intend_v can_v be_v do_v by_o i_o i_o can_v dissuade_v because_o i_o have_v no_o peculiar_a method_n of_o my_o own_o but_o i_o use_v those_o mean_n which_o other_o use_v to_o prove_v error_n by_o and_o if_o the_o way_n i_o take_v be_v common_a to_o truth_n and_o error_n it_o be_v good_a for_o nothing_o error_n shall_v pretend_v to_o it_o as_o well_o as_o truth_n i_o must_v have_v a_o particularity_n of_o method_n above_o what_o be_v in_o other_o now_o this_o be_v strange_a that_o i_o shall_v be_v so_o severe_o deal_v with_o why_o be_v more_o require_v of_o i_o than_o of_o other_o i_o take_v the_o same_o way_n that_o the_o writer_n of_o book_n of_o controversy_n use_v to_o take_v i_o quote_v scripture_n and_o father_n and_o history_n and_o instance_n and_o i_o use_v reason_n as_o well_o as_o i_o can_v i_o find_v that_o bellarmine_n and_o baronius_n card._n perron_n and_o gregory_n de_fw-fr valentia_n stapleton_n and_o hart_n champion_n and_o reynolds_n use_v the_o same_o dull_a way_n as_o i_o do_v and_o yet_o they_o hope_v to_o persuade_v and_o dissuade_v according_a to_o the_o subject_a matter_n and_o why_o my_o penny_n shall_v not_o be_v as_o good_a silver_n as_o they_o i_o know_v not_o but_o i_o hope_v i_o shall_v know_v by_o and_o by_o why_o the_o true_a reason_n why_o i_o can_v dissuade_v and_o that_o i_o miscall_v my_o book_n a_o dissuasive_a be_v because_o the_o method_n which_o i_o take_v be_v common_a to_o those_o discourse_n which_o have_v in_o they_o power_n to_o satisfy_v the_o understanding_n and_o those_o who_o have_v no_o such_o power_n but_o herein_o be_v a_o wonderful_a thing_n my_o book_n can_v dissuade_v because_o i_o take_v a_o way_n which_o be_v take_v in_o discourse_n which_o can_v satisfy_v the_o understanding_n for_o if_o some_o discourse_n proceed_v my_o way_n can_v satisfy_v the_o understanding_n as_o i._o s._n here_o confess_v than_o it_o be_v to_o be_v hope_v so_o may_v i_o at_o least_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o my_o method_n to_o hinder_v it_o but_o it_o may_v yea_o but_o this_o method_n be_v also_o use_v in_o discourse_n which_o have_v no_o such_o power_n well_o and_o what_o then_o be_v not_o therefore_o my_o method_n as_o good_a a_o method_n as_o can_v be_v
make_v for_o i_o i_o know_v not_o certain_o that_o any_o thing_n i_o say_v against_o your_o religion_n be_v true_a 258._o page_n 258._o etc._n etc._n all_o the_o man_n that_o tell_v we_o that_o cardinal_n chigi_n be_v now_o pope_n be_v fallible_a they_o may_v be_v deceive_v and_o they_o may_v deceive_v and_o yet_o i_o suppose_v mr._n white_a though_o he_o also_o be_v fallible_a be_v sufficient_o certain_a he_o be_v so_o and_o if_o he_o do_v make_v any_o doubt_n if_o he_o will_v sail_v to_o italy_n he_o will_v be_v infallible_o assure_v of_o it_o by_o the_o executioner_n of_o the_o pope_n censure_n who_o yet_o be_v as_o fallible_a as_o any_o the_o officer_n of_o montfalcon_n but_o i._o s._n however_o say_v i_o ought_v to_o confess_v that_o i_o ought_v not_o to_o dissuade_v from_o any_o thing_n in_o case_n neither_o the_o father_n nor_o myself_o be_v infallible_a in_o any_o say_n or_o proof_n of_o they_o for_o the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o father_n i_o shall_v have_v a_o more_o convenient_a time_n to_o consider_v it_o under_o his_o eight_o way_n but_o now_o i_o be_o to_o consider_v his_o reason_n for_o this_o pretty_a say_n which_o he_o say_v he_o evince_v thus_o since_o to_o be_v infallible_a in_o none_o hic_fw-la &_o nunc_fw-la take_v in_o the_o whole_a complexion_n of_o assist_v circumstance_n be_v the_o same_o as_o to_o be_v hic_fw-mi &_o nunc_fw-la fallible_a in_o all_o or_o each_o and_o if_o they_o be_v fallible_a or_o may_v be_v deceive_v in_o each_o they_o can_v be_v sure_a of_o none_o it_o follow_v that_o who_o profess_v the_o father_n and_o himself_o though_o use_v all_o the_o mean_n he_o can_v to_o secure_v he_o from_o error_n fallible_a in_o each_o must_v if_o he_o will_v speak_v out_o like_o a_o honest_a man_n confess_v he_o be_v sure_a of_o none_o this_o be_v the_o evident_a demonstration_n and_o indeed_o there_o be_v in_o it_o some_o thing_n evident_o demonstrative_a the_o first_o be_v that_o to_o be_v infallible_a in_o none_o be_v the_o same_o as_o to_o be_v fallible_a in_o all_o indeed_o i_o must_v needs_o say_v that_o he_o say_v true_a and_o learned_o and_o it_o be_v a_o self_n evident_a principle_n he_o may_v according_o to_o his_o custom_n have_v afford_v demonstration_n enough_o for_o this_o but_o i_o shall_v take_v it_o upon_o his_o own_o word_n at_o this_o time_n and_o allow_v he_o the_o honour_n of_o first_o communicate_v this_o secret_a to_o the_o ignorant_a world_n that_o he_o that_o be_v not_o infallible_a be_v fallible_a another_o deep_a note_n we_o have_v here_o his_o word_n lay_v plain_a without_o their_o parenthesis_n can_v best_o declare_v the_o mystery_n if_o they_o be_v infallible_a or_o may_v be_v deceive_v in_o each_o they_o can_v be_v sure_a of_o none_o it_o follow_v that_o they_o that_o profess_v they_o be_v fallible_a in_o each_o must_v confess_v they_o be_v sure_a of_o none_o if_o i._o s._n always_o write_v thus_o subtle_o no_o man_n will_v ever_o be_v able_a to_o resist_v he_o for_o indeed_o this_o be_v a_o demonstration_n and_o therefore_o we_o hope_v it_o may_v be_v aeternae_fw-la veritatis_fw-la for_o it_o rely_v upon_o this_o first_o and_o self_n evident_a principle_n idem_fw-la per_fw-la idem_fw-la semper_fw-la facit_fw-la idem_fw-la now_o have_v well_o learned_a these_o two_o deep_a note_n out_o of_o the_o school_n and_o deep_a discourse_n of_o i._o s._n let_v we_o see_v what_o the_o man_n will_v be_v at_o for_o himself_o and_o though_o we_o find_v it_o in_o his_o parenthesis_n only_o yet_o they_o can_v not_o be_v leave_v out_o and_o sense_n be_v entire_a without_o they_o when_o he_o talk_v of_o be_v infallible_a if_o the_o notion_n be_v apply_v to_o his_o church_n than_o he_o mean_v a_o infallibility_n antecedent_n absolute_a unconditionate_n such_o as_o will_v not_o permit_v the_o church_n ever_o to_o err_v and_o because_o he_o think_v such_o a_o infallibility_n to_o be_v necessary_a for_o the_o settle_v the_o doubt_a mind_n of_o man_n he_o affirm_v roundly_o if_o infallibility_n be_v deny_v than_o no_o man_n can_v be_v sure_a of_o any_o thing_n but_o then_o when_o he_o come_v to_o consider_v the_o particular_n and_o can_v but_o see_v a_o man_n may_v be_v certain_a of_o some_o thing_n though_o he_o have_v not_o that_o antecedent_n infallibility_n that_o quality_n and_o permanent_a grace_n yet_o because_o he_o will_v not_o have_v his_o dear_a notion_n lose_v that_o infallibility_n and_o certainty_n live_v and_o die_v together_o he_o have_v now_o secret_o put_v in_o a_o changeling_n in_o the_o place_n of_o the_o first_o and_o have_v excogitated_a a_o infallibility_n consequent_a conditionate_n circumstantiate_a which_o he_o call_v hic_fw-la &_o nunc_fw-la take_v in_o the_o whole_a complexion_n of_o assist_v circumstance_n now_o because_o the_o first_o be_v deny_v by_o we_o to_o be_v in_o any_o man_n or_o company_n of_o man_n and_o he_o perceive_v that_o to_o be_v uncertain_a in_o every_o thing_n will_v not_o be_v consequent_a to_o the_o want_n of_o this_o first_o sort_n he_o secret_o slide_v into_o the_o second_o and_o make_v his_o consequent_a to_o rely_v upon_o this_o deceitful_o and_o if_o the_o argument_n be_v put_v into_o intelligible_a term_n it_o run_v thus_o if_o when_o a_o whole_a complexion_n of_o assist_v circumstance_n be_v present_a that_o be_v a_o proposition_n true_o represent_v apt_a to_o be_v understand_v necessary_a to_o be_v learn_v and_o attend_v to_o by_o a_o person_n desirous_a to_o learn_v when_o it_o be_v teach_v by_o sufficient_a authority_n or_o prove_v by_o evidence_n or_o confirm_v by_o reason_n when_o a_o man_n have_v his_o eye_n and_o his_o wit_n about_o he_o and_o be_v sincere_o desirous_a of_o truth_n and_o to_o that_o purpose_n himself_o consider_v and_o he_o confer_v with_o other_o and_o pray_v to_o god_n and_o the_o thing_n itself_o be_v also_o plain_a and_o easy_a then_o if_o a_o man_n can_v be_v deceive_v he_o be_v sure_a of_o nothing_o and_o this_o be_v infallibility_n hic_fw-la &_o nunc_fw-la but_o this_o be_v not_o that_o which_o he_o and_o his_o party_n contend_v to_o be_v seat_v in_o his_o church_n for_o such_o a_o one_o as_o this_o we_o allow_v to_o she_o if_o she_o do_v her_o duty_n if_o she_o pray_v to_o god_n if_o she_o consider_v as_o well_o as_o she_o can_v and_o be_v no_o way_n transport_v with_o interest_n or_o partiality_n then_o in_o such_o proposition_n which_o god_n have_v adopt_v into_o the_o christian_a faith_n and_o which_o be_v plain_a and_o intend_a to_o be_v know_v and_o believe_v by_o all_o there_o be_v no_o question_n but_o she_o be_v infallible_a that_o be_v she_o be_v secure_v from_o error_n in_o such_o thing_n but_o then_o every_o man_n also_o have_v a_o part_n of_o this_o infallibility_n some_o thing_n be_v of_o their_o own_o nature_n so_o plain_a that_o a_o man_n be_v infallible_a in_o they_o as_o a_o man_n may_v infallible_o know_v that_o two_o and_o two_o make_v four_o and_o a_o christian_n may_v be_v infallible_o sure_a that_o the_o scripture_n say_v that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o resurrection_n from_o the_o dead_a and_o that_o they_o who_o do_v the_o work_n of_o the_o flesh_n shall_v not_o inherit_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o as_o fallible_a as_o i_o or_o any_o protestant_n be_v yet_o we_o can_v be_v deceive_v in_o this_o if_o it_o be_v make_v a_o question_n whether_o fornication_n be_v a_o thing_n forbid_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n we_o be_v certain_a and_o infallible_o so_o that_o in_o that_o book_n it_o be_v write_v flee_v fornication_n a_o infallibility_n hic_fw-mi &_o nunc_fw-la if_o that_o will_v serve_v i._n s._n his_o turn_n we_o have_v it_o for_o he_o and_o he_o can_v say_v that_o we_o protestant_n affirm_v that_o we_o be_v fallible_a when_o we_o do_v our_o duty_n and_o when_o all_o the_o assist_a circumstance_n which_o god_n have_v make_v sufficient_a and_o necessary_a be_v present_a we_o be_v as_o certain_a as_o infallibility_n itself_o that_o among_o the_o ten_o commandment_n one_o be_v thou_o shall_v not_o worship_v any_o grave_a image_n and_o another_o thou_o shall_v not_o commit_v adultery_n and_o so_o concern_v all_o the_o plain_a say_n in_o scripture_n we_o be_v certain_a that_o they_o carry_v their_o meaning_n on_o their_o forehead_n and_o we_o can_v be_v deceive_v unless_o we_o please_v not_o to_o make_v use_n of_o all_o the_o complexion_n of_o assist_v circumstance_n and_o this_o certainty_n or_o circumstantiate_a infallibility_n we_o derive_v from_o self_n evident_a principle_n such_o as_o this_o god_n be_v never_o want_v to_o they_o that_o do_v the_o best_a they_o can_v and_o this_o in_o matter_n which_o god_n require_v of_o we_o deserentem_fw-la deus_fw-la neminem_fw-la deserit_fw-la nisi_fw-la prius_fw-la deserentem_fw-la if_o we_o fail_v not_o in_o what_o
which_o there_o be_v probable_a reason_n or_o fair_a pretence_n in_o the_o world_n nothing_o that_o can_v handsome_o or_o ingenious_o deceive_v a_o man_n such_o as_o be_v your_o half_a communion_n worship_n of_o image_n prayer_n not_o understand_v and_o some_o other_o and_o therefore_o you_o may_v be_v ashamed_a to_o say_v you_o still_o maintain_v the_o field_n against_o we_o for_o if_o you_o do_v not_o why_o do_v you_o say_v you_o do_v but_o if_o you_o still_o maintain_v the_o field_n you_o may_v be_v more_o ashamed_a for_o why_o will_v you_o stand_v in_o a_o falsehood_n and_o then_o call_v yourselves_o equal_a combatant_n if_o not_o conqueror_n but_o you_o may_v if_o you_o please_v look_v after_o victory_n i_o be_o only_o in_o the_o pursuit_n of_o truth_n but_o to_o return_v it_o seem_v he_o know_v my_o mind_n for_o this_o and_o in_o my_o liberty_n of_o prophesy_v my_o own_o word_n will_v beyond_o all_o confute_v evince_v it_o that_o they_o have_v probability_n and_o those_o strong_a one_o too_o but_o now_o in_o my_o conscience_n this_o be_v unkind_o do_v that_o when_o i_o have_v speak_v for_o they_o what_o i_o can_v and_o more_o than_o i_o know_v that_o they_o have_v ever_o say_v for_o themselves_o and_o yet_o to_o save_v they_o harmless_a from_o the_o iron_n hand_n of_o a_o tyrant_n and_o unreasonable_a power_n to_o keep_v they_o from_o be_v persecute_v for_o their_o error_n and_o opinion_n that_o they_o shall_v take_v the_o arm_n i_o have_v lend_v they_o for_o their_o defence_n and_o throw_v they_o at_o my_o head_n but_o the_o best_a of_o it_o be_v though_o i._o s._n be_v unthankful_a yet_o the_o weapon_n themselves_o be_v but_o wooden_a dagger_n intend_v only_o to_o represent_v how_o the_o poor_a man_n be_v cozen_v by_o themselves_o and_o that_o under_o fair_a and_o fraudulent_a pretence_n even_o pious_a well_o mean_v man_n and_o man_n wise_a enough_o in_o other_o thing_n may_v be_v abuse_v and_o though_o what_o i_o say_v be_v but_o tinsel_n and_o pretence_n imagery_n and_o whip_v cream_n yet_o i_o can_v not_o be_v blame_v to_o use_v no_o better_o than_o the_o best_a their_o cause_n will_v bear_v yet_o if_o that_o be_v the_o best_a they_o have_v to_o say_v for_o themselves_o their_o probability_n will_v be_v soon_o out-ballanced_a by_o one_o scripture_n testimony_n urge_v by_o protestant_n and_o thou_o shall_v not_o worship_v any_o grave_a image_n will_v out_o weigh_v all_o the_o best_a and_o fair_a imagination_n of_o their_o church_n but_o since_o from_o i_o they_o borrow_v their_o light_a armour_n which_o be_v not_o pistol_n proof_n from_o i_o if_o they_o please_v they_o may_v borrow_v a_o remedy_n to_o undeceive_v they_o and_o that_o in_o the_o same_o kind_a and_o way_n of_o argue_v if_o i._o s._n please_v to_o read_v a_o letter_n or_o two_o of_o i_o to_o a_o gentlewoman_n not_o long_o before_o abuse_v in_o her_o religion_n by_o some_o roman_a emissary_n there_o he_o shall_v see_v so_o very_a much_o say_v against_o the_o roman_a way_n and_o that_o in_o instance_n evident_a and_o notorious_a that_o i._o s._n may_v if_o he_o please_v he_o have_v my_o leave_n put_v they_o in_o balance_n against_o one_o another_o 703_o collection_n of_o polemical_a and_o moral_a discourse_n pag._n 703_o and_o try_v which_o will_v preponderate_v they_o be_v print_v now_o in_o one_o volume_n and_o they_o be_v the_o easy_a compare_v but_o then_o i._n s._n may_v if_o he_o have_v please_v have_v consider_v that_o i_o do_v not_o intend_v to_o make_v that_o harangue_n to_o represent_v that_o the_o roman_a religion_n have_v probability_n of_o be_v true_a but_o probability_n that_o the_o religion_n may_v be_v tolerate_v or_o may_v be_v endure_v that_o be_v as_o i_o there_o express_v it_o whether_o the_o doctrine_n be_v commence_v upon_o design_n and_o manage_v with_o impiety_n and_o have_v effect_n not_o to_o be_v endure_v and_o concern_v these_o thing_n i_o amass_v a_o heap_n of_o consideration_n by_o which_o it_o may_v appear_v probable_a that_o they_o be_v not_o so_o bad_a as_o to_o be_v intolerable_a and_o if_o i_o be_v deceive_v it_o be_v but_o a_o well_o mean_v error_n hereafter_o they_o shall_v speak_v for_o themselves_o only_o for_o their_o comfort_n this_o they_o may_v have_v also_o observe_v in_o that_o book_n that_o there_o be_v not_o half_a so_o much_o excuse_v for_o the_o papist_n as_o there_o be_v for_o the_o anabaptist_n and_o yet_o it_o be_v but_o a_o excuse_n at_o the_o best_a as_o appear_v in_o those_o full_a answer_n i_o have_v give_v to_o all_o their_o argument_n in_o the_o last_o edition_n of_o that_o book_n among_o the_o polemical_a discourse_n in_o folio_n i_o shall_v need_v to_o say_v no_o more_o for_o the_o spoil_v this_o i_o for_o i._o s._n have_v not_o so_o much_o as_o pretend_v that_o the_o probability_n urge_v for_o they_o can_v outweigh_v or_o come_v to_o equal_v what_o be_v say_v against_o they_o and_o i_o humble_o suppose_v that_o the_o difficulty_n will_v be_v increase_v by_o the_o follow_a book_n the_o six_o and_o seven_o way_n the_o six_o mine_n be_v most_o likely_a at_o the_o worst_a to_o prove_v but_o a_o squib_n i._o s._n say_v i_o shall_v have_v make_v a_o preface_n and_o before_o hand_n have_v prove_v that_o all_o the_o argument_n i_o use_v be_v unanswerable_a and_o convictive_a which_o indeed_o be_v a_o pretty_a way_n of_o make_v book_n to_o make_v a_o preface_n to_o make_v good_a my_o book_n and_o then_o my_o book_n can_v but_o in_o thankfulness_n make_v good_a the_o preface_n which_o indeed_o be_v something_o like_o the_o way_n of_o prove_v the_o scripture_n by_o the_o church_n and_o then_o back_o again_o prove_v the_o church_n by_o the_o scripture_n but_o he_o add_v that_o i_o be_v bind_v to_o say_v that_o they_o be_v never_o pretend_v to_o be_v answer_v or_o can_v not_o or_o that_o the_o protestant_n have_v the_o last_o word_n but_o on_o the_o contrary_n i_o acknowledge_v that_o the_o evidence_n on_o both_o side_n have_v be_v so_o often_o produce_v that_o it_o will_v seem_v almost_o impossible_a to_o bring_v in_o new_a matter_n or_o to_o prevail_v with_o the_o old_a this_o be_v the_o great_a charge_n the_o sum_n of_o which_o be_v true_o this_o i_o have_v speak_v modest_o of_o my_o own_o undertake_n and_o yet_o i_o have_v so_o great_a reason_n to_o deplore_v the_o obstinacy_n of_o the_o roman_a priest_n their_o pertinacy_n and_o incorrigible_a resolution_n of_o seem_v to_o say_v something_o when_o they_o can_v say_v nothing_o to_o the_o purpose_n that_o i_o have_v cause_n to_o fear_v the_o event_n will_v not_o be_v so_o successful_a as_o the_o merit_n of_o our_o cause_n and_o the_o energy_n of_o the_o argument_n may_v promise_v i_o confess_v i_o do_v not_o rant_v as_o i._o s._n do_v and_o talk_v high_a of_o demonstration_n and_o unmistakable_a ground_n and_o scientifical_a principle_n and_o metaphysical_a nothing_o but_o according_a as_o my_o undertake_n require_v i_o proceed_v upon_o principle_n agree_v on_o both_o side_n if_o scripture_n and_o father_n council_n and_o reason_n the_o analogy_n of_o faith_n and_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n from_o which_o i_o prove_v and_o shall_v yet_o more_o clear_o prove_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v great_o revolt_v will_v not_o prevail_v i_o have_v do_v i_o shall_v only_o commit_v the_o cause_n to_o god_n and_o the_o judgement_n of_o wise_a and_o good_a man_n and_o so_o sit_v down_o in_o the_o peace_n of_o my_o own_o persuasion_n and_o in_o a_o good_a conscience_n that_o i_o have_v do_v my_o endeavour_n to_o secure_v our_o own_o people_n from_o the_o temptation_n and_o to_o snatch_v other_o as_o brand_n from_o the_o fire_n only_o i_o wish_v here_o i_o have_v find_v a_o little_a more_o worthiness_n in_o i._n s._n than_o to_o make_v i_o speak_v that_o i_o have_v bring_v nothing_o but_o common_a objection_n or_o nothing_o new_a i_o suppose_v they_o that_o be_v learn_v know_v this_o to_o be_v a_o calumny_n and_o by_o experience_n they_o and_o i_o find_v that_o whether_o the_o objection_n be_v new_a or_o old_a it_o be_v easy_a to_o rail_v at_o they_o all_o than_o answer_v any_o to_o this_o as_o it_o be_v not_o needful_a to_o say_v any_o more_o so_o there_o can_v any_o thing_n else_o well_o be_v say_v unless_o i_o shall_v be_v vain_a like_o the_o man_n who_o i_o now_o reprove_v and_o go_v about_o to_o commend_v myself_o which_o be_v a_o practice_n i_o have_v neither_o reason_n nor_o custom_n for_o but_o the_o seven_o way_n be_v yet_o worse_o for_o it_o be_v no_o thing_n but_o a_o direct_a declamation_n against_o my_o book_n and_o the_o quotation_n of_o it_o and_o have_v make_v a_o ridiculous_a engine_n of_o corollary_n in_o his_o sure-footing_a against_o the_o quotation_n in_o dr._n p._n his_o
heretic_n or_o his_o tenet_n as_o heresy_n but_o this_o be_v so_o notorious_o false_a as_o nothing_o be_v more_o and_o it_o be_v infinite_o confute_v by_o all_o the_o catalogue_n and_o book_n of_o the_o father_n reckon_v the_o heresy_n where_o they_o be_v please_v to_o call_v all_o opinion_n they_o like_v not_o by_o the_o name_n of_o heresy_n 90._o haeres_fw-la 90._o philastrius_n write_v against_o they_o as_o heretic_n and_o put_v they_o in_o his_o black_a catalogue_n who_o expound_v that_o of_o make_v man_n in_o the_o image_n and_o likeness_n of_o god_n speak_v of_o in_o genesis_n to_o signify_v the_o reasonable_a soul_n and_o not_o rather_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n he_o also_o account_v they_o heretic_n who_o reject_v the_o lxx_o and_o follow_v the_o translation_n of_o aquila_n which_o in_o the_o ancient_a church_n be_v in_o great_a reputation_n some_o there_o be_v who_o say_v that_o god_n harden_v the_o heart_n of_o pharaoh_n 77._o haeres_fw-la 77._o and_o these_o he_o call_v heretic_n and_o yet_o this_o heresy_n be_v the_o very_a word_n of_o scripture_n 71._o haeres_fw-la 71._o and_o some_o be_v reckon_v heretic_n for_o say_v that_o the_o deluge_n of_o deucalion_n and_o pyrrha_n be_v before_o noah_n flood_n but_o more_o consider_v able_a be_v that_o heresy_n 74._o haeres_fw-la 74._o which_o affirm_v that_o christ_n descend_v into_o hell_n and_o there_o preach_v to_o the_o detain_v that_o they_o who_o will_v confess_v he_o may_v be_v save_v now_o if_o philastrius_n or_o any_o other_o writer_n of_o heretic_n be_v in_o this_o case_n infallible_a what_o shall_v become_v of_o many_o of_o the_o orthodox_n father_n who_o teach_v this_o now_o condemn_a doctrine_n so_o do_v clemens_n alexandrinus_n anastasius_n sinaita_n s._n athanasius_n s._n hierom_n s._n ambrose_n and_o divers_a other_o of_o the_o most_o eminent_a father_n and_o s._n austin_n affirm_v that_o christ_n do_v save_v some_o but_o whether_o all_o the_o damn_a then_o or_o no_o he_o can_v not_o resolve_v euodius_n who_o ask_v the_o question_n pp_n question_n vide_fw-la jacob._n vsser_n primate_n hibern_n cap._n the_o limbo_n pp_n that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o christian_n to_o swear_v at_o all_o upon_o any_o account_n be_v unanimous_o teach_v by_o s._n hilary_n and_o s._n hierom_n s._n chrysostom_n s._n ambrose_n and_o theophylact_fw-mi 1532_o theophylact_fw-mi vide_fw-la erasmum_fw-la in_o declarat_fw-la ad_fw-la censuras_fw-la facult_a thed_a paris_n p._n 52._o edit_n froben_n a._n d._n 1532_o no_o not_o cum_fw-la exigitur_fw-la jusjurandum_a aut_fw-la cum_fw-la urget_fw-la necessitas_fw-la and_o that_o it_o be_v crimen_fw-la gehenna_n dignum_fw-la a_o damnable_a sin_n whether_o that_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o those_o day_n i_o say_v not_o but_o if_o it_o be_v why_o be_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n of_o a_o contrary_a judgement_n now_o if_o it_o be_v not_o than_o a_o consent_a testimony_n of_o many_o father_n even_o of_o the_o great_a rank_n be_v no_o irrefragable_a argument_n of_o the_o truth_n or_o catholic_a tradition_n and_o from_o so_o great_a a_o union_n of_o such_o a_o authority_n it_o be_v not_o very_o hard_a to_o imagine_v that_o the_o opinion_n may_v have_v become_v catholic_n from_o a_o lesser_a spring_n great_a stream_n have_v issue_v but_o it_o be_v more_o than_o probable_a that_o there_o be_v no_o catholic_a oral_a tradition_n concern_v this_o main_a and_o concern_v article_n and_o i_o be_o sure_a i._n s._n will_v think_v that_o all_o these_o father_n be_v not_o only_o fallible_a but_o deceive_v actual_o in_o this_o point_n by_o these_o few_o instance_n we_o may_v plain_o see_v what_o little_a of_o infallibility_n there_o be_v in_o the_o father_n writing_n when_o they_o write_v against_o heretic_n or_o heresy_n or_o against_o any_o article_n and_o how_o then_o shall_v we_o know_v that_o the_o father_n be_v at_o all_o or_o in_o any_o case_n infallible_a i_o know_v not_o from_o any_o thing_n more_o that_o be_v say_v by_o i._n s._n but_o this_o i_o know_v that_o many_o chief_a man_n of_o his_o side_n do_v speak_v so_o slight_o and_o undervalue_v the_o father_n so_o pert_o that_o i_o fear_v it_o will_v appear_v that_o the_o protestant_n have_v better_a opinion_n of_o they_o and_o make_v better_a use_n of_o the_o father_n than_o themselves_o pentateuch_n praefat._n in_o pentateuch_n what_o think_v we_o of_o the_o say_n of_o cardinal_n cajetan_n if_o you_o chance_v to_o meet_v with_o any_o new_a exposition_n which_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o text_n etc._n etc._n although_o perhaps_o it_o differ_v from_o that_o which_o be_v give_v by_o the_o whole_a current_n of_o the_o holy_a doctor_n i_o desire_v the_o reader_n that_o they_o will_v not_o too_o hasty_o reject_v it_o and_o again_o let_v no_o man_n therefore_o reject_v a_o new_a exposition_n of_o any_o passage_n of_o scripture_n under_o pretence_n that_o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o what_o the_o ancient_a doctor_n give_v 244._o in_o epiph._n p._n 244._o what_o think_v we_o of_o those_o word_n of_o petavius_n there_o be_v many_o thing_n by_o the_o most_o holy_a father_n scatter_v especial_o s._n chrysostom_n in_o his_o homily_n which_o if_o you_o will_v accommodate_v to_o the_o rule_n of_o exact_a truth_n they_o will_v seem_v to_o be_v void_a of_o good_a sense_n 110._o p._n 110._o and_o again_o there_o be_v cause_n why_o the_o authority_n of_o certain_a father_n shall_v be_v object_v for_o they_o can_v say_v nothing_o but_o what_o they_o have_v learn_v from_o s._n luke_n neither_o be_v there_o any_o reason_n why_o we_o shall_v rather_o interpret_v s._n luke_n by_o they_o than_o those_o thing_n which_o they_o say_v by_o s._n luke_n and_o maldonate_fw-it do_v express_o reject_v the_o exposition_n which_o all_o the_o author_n 18._o in_o matth._n 16._o 18._o which_o he_o have_v read_v except_o s._n hilary_n give_v of_o those_o word_n of_o christ_n the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v not_o prevail_v against_o it_o 7._o de_fw-fr sacr_n tom_fw-mi orig_n &_o continentiâ_fw-la apud_fw-la bellar._n de_fw-fr cler._n lib._n 1._o cap._n 15._o vide_fw-la etiam_fw-la hist._n conc._n trident_n l._n 7._o michael_n nedina_n accuse_v s._n hierom_n as_o be_v of_o the_o aerian_a heresy_n in_o the_o qu._n of_o episcopacy_n and_o he_o proceed_v further_a to_o accuse_v s._n ambrose_n s._n austin_n sedulius_n primasius_n chrysostom_n theodoret_n oecumenius_n and_o theophylact_fw-mi of_o the_o same_o heresy_n and_o cornelius_n mussus_n the_o bishop_n of_o bitonto_n express_o affirm_v that_o he_o have_v rather_o believe_v one_o single_a pope_n 14._o in_o epist._n ad_fw-la rom._n c._n 14._o than_o a_o thousand_o augustine_n hierom_n or_o gregory_n i_o shall_v not_o need_v any_o further_a to_o instance_n how_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n have_v decree_v many_o thing_n against_o the_o general_a doctrine_n of_o the_o father_n as_o in_o the_o place_n image_n in_o church_n the_o deny_v of_o the_o eucharist_n to_o infant_n the_o not_o include_v the_o bless_a virgin_n mary_n in_o the_o general_a evil_n of_o mankind_n in_o the_o imputation_n of_o adam_n sin_n deny_v the_o chalice_n to_o the_o laity_n and_o priest_n not_o officiate_a the_o beatification_n and_o divine_a vision_n of_o saint_n before_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n if_o it_o be_v not_o notorious_a and_o sometime_o confess_v that_o these_o thing_n be_v contrary_a to_o the_o sense_n of_o a_o troop_n of_o father_n there_o may_v be_v some_o excuse_n make_v for_o they_o who_o give_v they_o good_a word_n and_o yet_o reject_v their_o authority_n so_o free_o that_o it_o sometime_o seem_v to_o pass_v into_o scorn_n but_o now_o it_o appear_v to_o be_v to_o little_a purpose_n 4._o sess._n 4._o that_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n enjoin_v her_o clergy_n that_o they_o offer_v not_o to_o expound_v scripture_n against_o the_o unanimous_a consent_n of_o the_o father_n for_o though_o this_o amount_v not_o to_o the_o height_n of_o i._o s._n his_o say_n it_o be_v their_o avow_a and_o constant_a doctrine_n that_o they_o be_v infallible_a but_o ad_fw-la coercenda_fw-la petulantia_fw-la ingenia_fw-la the_o contrary_a be_v do_v and_o avow_v every_o day_n and_o as_o the_o father_n prove_v themselves_o fallible_a both_o as_o such_o in_o write_v against_o heretic_n and_o in_o testify_v concern_v the_o church_n doctrine_n in_o their_o age_n so_o in_o the_o interpretation_n of_o scripture_n in_o which_o although_o there_o be_v no_o universal_a consent_n of_o father_n in_o any_o interpretation_n of_o scripture_n concern_v which_o question_n move_v so_o the_o best_a and_o most_o common_a consent_n that_o be_v man_n of_o great_a note_n recede_v from_o it_o with_o the_o great_a boldness_n by_o how_o much_o they_o hope_v to_o raise_v to_o themselves_o the_o great_a reputation_n for_o wit_n and_o learning_n 11._o sess._n 11._o and_o therefore_o although_o in_o the_o six_o general_n council_n the_o origenist_n be_v condemn_v for_o bring_v
in_o interpretation_n differ_v from_o those_o that_o go_v before_o they_o and_o in_o the_o synod_n in_o trullo_n intelligentias_fw-la trullo_n canon_n 19_o ex_fw-la divinâ_fw-la scripturâ_fw-la colligentes_fw-la intelligentias_fw-la all_o curate_n of_o soul_n be_v command_v to_o interpret_v scripture_n so_o as_o not_o to_o transgress_v the_o bound_n and_o tradition_n of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o same_o be_v the_o way_n take_v in_o the_o council_n of_o vienna_n and_o command_v since_o in_o the_o lateran_n under_o leo_n the_o ten_o and_o at_o last_o in_o trent_n yet_o all_o this_o be_v but_o good_a advice_n which_o when_o the_o follow_a doctor_n pretend_v to_o follow_v they_o nevertheless_o still_o take_v their_o liberty_n and_o go_v their_o own_o way_n and_o if_o they_o follow_v some_o of_o the_o father_n they_o recede_v from_o many_o other_o for_o none_o of_o they_o esteem_v the_o way_n infallible_a but_o they_o that_o do_v not_o think_v their_o own_o way_n better_o leave_v their_o own_o reason_n and_o follow_v their_o authority_n but_o of_o late_a knowledge_n be_v increase_v at_o least_o many_o writer_n think_v so_o and_o though_o the_o ancient_a interpretation_n be_v more_o honour_v 468._o in_o epist._n ad_fw-la rom._n 5_o disp_n 51_o p._n 468._o than_o new_a yet_o salmeron_n say_v plain_o that_o the_o young_a doctor_n be_v better_o sight_v and_o more_o perspicacious_a and_o the_o question_n be_v about_o the_o conception_n of_o the_o bless_a virgin_n without_o original_a sin_n against_o which_o a_o multitude_n of_o father_n be_v bring_v the_o jesuit_n answer_v the_o argument_n with_o the_o word_n in_o exodus_fw-la 23._o thou_o shall_v not_o follow_v a_o multitude_n to_o sin_n and_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n s._n austin_n answer_v the_o donatist_n donat._n l._n â—â—ntr_n donat._n but_o of_o this_o i_o shall_v afterward_o have_v occasion_n to_o speak_v more_o particular_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n it_o must_v needs_o be_v acknowledge_v that_o the_o protestant_n can_v more_o slight_a the_o father_n than_o the_o jesuit_n do_v and_o divers_a other_o doctor_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n though_o i_o think_v both_o of_o they_o do_v equal_o think_v they_o to_o be_v fallible_a well!_o but_o at_o last_o of_o what_o use_n be_v the_o father_n to_o protestant_n in_o their_o writing_n and_o what_o use_n do_v i_o or_o can_v i_o make_v of_o they_o in_o my_o dissuasive_a first_o for_o the_o protestant_n the_o church_n of_o england_n can_v very_o well_o account_v by_o her_o canon_n in_o which_o she_o follow_v the_o council_n in_o trullo_n and_o the_o six_o general_n synod_n and_o tie_v her_o doctor_n as_o much_o as_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n do_v to_o expound_v scripture_n according_a to_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n and_o indeed_o it_o be_v the_o best_a way_n for_o most_o man_n and_o it_o be_v of_o great_a use_n to_o all_o man_n so_o to_o do_v for_o the_o father_n be_v good_a man_n and_o learned_a and_o interest_n and_o partiality_n and_o error_n have_v not_o then_o invade_v the_o world_n so_o much_o as_o they_o have_v since_o do_v the_o papacy_n that_o great_a fountain_n of_o error_n and_o servile_a learning_n have_v not_o so_o debauch_v the_o world_n and_o all_o that_o good_a which_o can_v be_v suppose_v can_v be_v minister_v by_o the_o piety_n and_o learning_n of_o so_o many_o excellent_a person_n all_o that_o we_o can_v use_v and_o we_o do_v make_v use_n of_o it_o upon_o all_o just_a occasion_n they_o speak_v reason_n and_o religion_n in_o their_o writing_n and_o when_o they_o do_v so_o we_o have_v reason_n to_o make_v use_n of_o the_o good_a thing_n which_o by_o their_o labour_n god_n intend_v to_o convey_v to_o we_o they_o be_v better_a than_o other_o man_n and_o wise_a than_o most_o man_n and_o their_o authority_n be_v not_o at_o all_o contemptible_a but_o in_o most_o thing_n high_o to_o be_v value_v and_o be_v at_o the_o worst_a a_o very_o probable_a inducement_n be_v not_o the_o book_n of_o the_o canonist_n and_o casuist_n in_o a_o manner_n little_a else_o than_o a_o heap_n of_o quotation_n out_o of_o their_o predecessor_n writing_n certain_o we_o have_v much_o more_o reason_n to_o value_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n and_o now_o since_o i._n s._n require_v a_o account_n from_o i_o in_o particular_a and_o think_v i_o have_v no_o right_a to_o use_v they_o 312._o pag._n 312._o i_o shall_v render_v he_o a_o account_n of_o this_o also_o but_o first_o let_v we_o see_v what_o his_o charge_n be_v he_o say_v indeed_o i_o tell_v he_o that_o the_o father_n be_v a_o good_a testimony_n of_o the_o doctrine_n deliver_v from_o their_o forefather_n down_o to_o they_o of_o what_o the_o church_n esteem_v the_o way_n of_o salvation_n i_o do_v tell_v they_o so_o indeed_o and_o in_o the_o same_o place_n i_o say_v that_o we_o admit_v the_o father_n as_o admirable_a help_n for_o the_o understanding_n of_o the_o scripture_n i_o tell_v they_o both_o these_o thing_n together_o and_o therefore_o i._o s._n may_v blush_v with_o shame_n for_o tell_v we_o that_o it_o appear_v by_o the_o dissuader_n that_o the_o protestant_n do_v not_o acknowledge_v the_o father_n infallible_a or_o useful_a but_o then_o in_o what_o degree_n of_o usefulness_n the_o father_n be_v admit_v by_o we_o we_o may_v perceive_v by_o the_o instance_n of_o which_o the_o one_o be_v the_o interpretation_n of_o scripture_n it_o be_v evident_a because_o of_o their_o great_a variety_n and_o contrariety_n of_o interpretation_n we_o do_v not_o admit_v they_o as_o infallible_a but_o yet_o of_o admirable_a use_n so_o in_o the_o testimony_n which_o they_o give_v of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o their_o forefather_n concern_v the_o way_n of_o salvation_n we_o give_v as_o great_a credit_n as_o can_v be_v due_a to_o any_o relator_n except_o he_o that_o be_v infallible_a pro_fw-la magno_fw-la testae_fw-la vetustas_fw-la creditur_fw-la â—vid_fw-la â—vid_fw-la acceptam_fw-la parce_fw-la movere_fw-la fidem_fw-la nay_o we_o go_v something_o further_o for_o although_o in_o assert_v and_o affirm_v in_o teach_v and_o deliver_v positive_o we_o do_v believe_v they_o with_o great_a veneration_n but_o not_o without_o liberty_n and_o inquiry_n yet_o when_o we_o make_v use_v of_o they_o in_o a_o negative_a way_n we_o find_v use_v of_o they_o much_o near_o to_o infallibility_n than_o all_o the_o demonstration_n of_o surefoot_v for_o the_o argument_n lie_v thus_o dissuasive_a chap._n 1._o sect._n 1_o dissuasive_a in_o the_o age_n succeed_v the_o three_o first_o secular_a interest_n do_v much_o prevail_v the_o writing_n of_o the_o father_n be_v vast_a and_o voluminous_a full_a of_o controversy_n and_o ambiguous_a sense_n fit_v to_o their_o own_o time_n and_o question_n full_a of_o proper_a opinion_n and_o such_o variety_n of_o say_n that_o both_o side_n eternal_o and_o inconfutable_o shall_v bring_v saying_n for_o themselves_o respective_o this_o ground_n i_o lay_v of_o the_o ensue_a argument_n and_o upon_o this_o i_o build_v immediate_o that_o thing_n be_v thus_o that_o be_v in_o the_o age_n succeed_v the_o first_o three_o the_o primitive_a and_o pure_a the_o case_n be_v so_o vast_o change_v the_o book_n so_o vast_a the_o word_n so_o many_o the_o opinion_n so_o proper_a the_o contrariety_n so_o apparent_a it_o be_v very_o possible_a that_o two_o litigant_n shall_v from_o they_o pretend_v word_n serve_v their_o distinct_a hypothesis_n especial_o when_o they_o come_v to_o wrangle_v about_o the_o interpretation_n of_o ambiguous_a say_n and_o of_o thing_n so_o dispute_v there_o can_v be_v no_o end_n no_o determination_n and_o therefore_o it_o will_v be_v impossible_a for_o the_o roman_a doctor_n to_o conclude_v from_o the_o say_n of_o a_o number_n of_o father_n viz._n in_o the_o latter_a and_o succeed_a age_n of_o the_o church_n for_o of_o they_o only_o the_o argument_n do_v treat_v that_o their_o doctrine_n which_o they_o will_v prove_v thence_o be_v the_o catholic_a doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o reason_n of_o this_o be_v derive_v from_o the_o ground_n i_o lay_v for_o the_o argument_n because_o these_o father_n be_v oftentimes_o gens_fw-la contra_fw-la gentem_fw-la and_o sometime_o one_o man_n against_o himself_o and_o sometime_o change_v his_o doctrine_n and_o sometime_o speak_v in_o heat_n and_o dispute_v fierce_o and_o strive_v by_o all_o mean_n to_o prevail_v and_o conquer_v heretic_n and_o therefore_o a_o testimony_n of_o many_o of_o they_o consent_v be_v not_o a_o sufficient_a argument_n to_o prove_v a_o doctrine_n catholic_n unless_o all_o consent_n in_o this_o case_n the_o major_a part_n will_v not_o prove_v a_o doctrine_n catholic_n of_o this_o i_o have_v give_v divers_a instance_n already_o and_o shall_v add_v more_o in_o the_o section_n of_o tradition_n for_o the_o present_a i_o shall_v only_o recite_v the_o word_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o canary_n a_o great_a man_n among_o they_o to_o attest_v
sufficient_a testimony_n and_o confession_n of_o enemy_n and_o of_o all_o man_n that_o be_v fit_a to_o bear_v witness_n that_o these_o book_n be_v write_v by_o such_o man_n who_o by_o miracle_n be_v prove_v to_o be_v divini_fw-la homines_fw-la man_n endue_v with_o god_n spirit_n and_o trust_v with_o his_o message_n and_o when_o it_o be_v thus_o far_o prove_v by_o god_n it_o become_v the_o immediate_a &_o sole_a ministry_n of_o entire_a salvation_n and_o the_o whole_a repository_n of_o the_o divine_a will_n and_o when_o thing_n be_v come_v thus_o far_o if_o it_o inquire_v whether_o the_o scripture_n be_v a_o sufficient_a institution_n to_o salvation_n we_o need_v no_o other_o we_o can_v have_v no_o better_a testimony_n than_o itself_o concern_v itself_o and_o to_o this_o purpose_n i_o have_v already_o bring_v from_o it_o sufficient_a affirmation_n of_o the_o point_n in_o question_n in_o the_o precede_a answer_n to_o i._n s._n his_o first_o way_n in_o his_o four_o appendix_n 3._o it_o be_v possible_a that_o the_o scripture_n shall_v contain_v in_o they_o all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n god_n can_v cause_v such_o a_o book_n to_o be_v write_v and_o he_o do_v so_o to_o the_o jew_n he_o cause_v his_o whole_a law_n to_o be_v write_v he_o engrave_v in_o stone_n he_o command_v the_o authentic_a copy_n to_o be_v keep_v in_o the_o ark_n and_o this_o be_v the_o great_a security_n of_o the_o convey_n it_o and_o tradition_n be_v not_o rely_v upon_o it_o be_v not_o trust_v with_o any_o law_n of_o faith_n or_o manner_n now_o since_o this_o be_v once_o do_v and_o therefore_o be_v always_o possible_a to_o be_v do_v why_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v do_v now_o there_o be_v no_o pretence_n of_o reason_n but_o very_o much_o for_o it_o for_o 1._o why_o shall_v the_o book_n of_o s._n matthew_n be_v call_v the_o gospel_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o this_o be_v also_o the_o very_a title_n of_o s._n mark_n be_v book_n and_o s._n luke_n affirm_v the_o design_n of_o his_o book_n be_v to_o declare_v the_o certainty_n of_o the_o thing_n then_o believe_v and_o in_o which_o his_o friend_n be_v instuct_v which_o we_o can_v but_o suppose_v to_o be_v the_o whole_a doctrine_n of_o salvation_n 2._o what_o end_n can_v there_o be_v in_o write_v these_o book_n but_o to_o preserve_v the_o memory_n of_o christ_n history_n and_o doctrine_n 3._o especial_o if_o we_o consider_v that_o many_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o absolute_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n be_v set_v down_o and_o therefore_o to_o omit_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v necessary_a must_v needs_o be_v a_o unreasonable_a and_o unprofitable_a way_n of_o writing_n 4._o there_o yet_o never_o be_v any_o catholic_n father_n that_o do_v affirm_v in_o term_n or_o in_o full_a and_o equivalent_a sense_n that_o the_o scripture_n be_v defective_a in_o the_o record_v any_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n but_o unanimous_o they_o teach_v the_o contrary_a as_o i_o shall_v show_v by_o and_o by_o 5._o the_o enemy_n of_o christian_a religion_n oppose_v themselves_o against_o the_o doctrine_n contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n and_o suppose_v by_o that_o mean_n to_o conclude_v against_o christianity_n and_o they_o know_v no_o other_o repository_n of_o it_o and_o estimate_v no_o other_o 6._o the_o persecutor_n of_o christianity_n intend_v to_o destroy_v christianity_n hope_v to_o prevail_v by_o cause_v the_o bible_n to_o be_v burn_v which_o have_v be_v a_o foolish_a and_o unlikely_a design_n if_o that_o have_v not_o be_v the_o ark_n that_o keep_v the_o record_n of_o the_o whole_a christian_n law_n 7._o that_o the_o reveal_v will_n of_o god_n the_o law_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o write_v in_o his_o life-time_n but_o preach_v only_o by_o word_n of_o mouth_n be_v plain_a and_o reasonable_a because_o all_o be_v not_o finish_v and_o the_o salvation_n of_o man_n be_v not_o perfect_v till_o the_o resurrection_n ascension_n and_o descent_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n nor_o be_v it_o do_v present_o but_o than_o it_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v that_o there_o be_v a_o spirit_n of_o infallible_a record_n put_v into_o the_o apostle_n sufficient_a for_o its_o publication_n and_o continuance_n but_o before_o the_o death_n of_o the_o apostle_n that_o be_v before_o this_o spirit_n of_o infallibility_n be_v to_o depart_v all_o be_v write_v that_o be_v intend_v because_o no_o thing_n else_o can_v infallible_o convey_v the_o doctrine_n now_o this_o be_v the_o case_n of_o every_o doctrine_n as_o much_o as_o of_o any_o and_o the_o case_n of_o the_o whole_a rather_o than_o of_o any_o part_n of_o it_o it_o must_v follow_v that_o it_o be_v high_o agreeable_a to_o the_o divine_a wisdom_n and_o the_o very_a end_n of_o this_o oeconomy_n that_o all_o shall_v be_v write_v and_o for_o no_o other_o reason_n can_v the_o evangelist_n and_o apostle_n write_v so_o many_o book_n 4._o but_o of_o the_o sufficiency_n of_o scripture_n we_o may_v be_v convince_v by_o the_o very_a nature_n of_o the_o thing_n for_o the_o sermon_n of_o salvation_n be_v preach_v to_o all_o to_o the_o learned_a and_o unlearned_a it_o must_v be_v a_o common_a concern_v and_o therefore_o fit_v to_o all_o capacity_n and_o consequent_o make_v easy_a for_o easy_a learner_n now_o this_o design_n be_v plain_o signify_v to_o we_o in_o scripture_n by_o the_o abbreviature_n the_o symbol_n and_o catalogue_n of_o credenda_fw-la which_o be_v short_a and_o plain_a and_o easy_a and_o to_o which_o salvation_n be_v promise_v now_o if_o he_o that_o believe_v jesus_n christ_n to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n 10._o 1_o john_n 5._o 10._o have_v eternal_a life_n 3._o john_n 17._o 3._o that_o be_v so_o far_o as_o the_o value_n and_o acceptability_n of_o believe_v do_v extend_v this_o faith_n shall_v prevail_v unto_o salvation_n it_o follow_v that_o this_o be_v the_o affirmation_n of_o scripture_n and_o declare_v to_o be_v a_o competent_a foundation_n of_o faith_n the_o scripture_n that_o contain_v much_o more_o even_o the_o whole_a oeconomy_n of_o salvation_n by_o jesus_n christ_n can_v want_v any_o necessary_a thing_n when_o the_o absolute_a necessity_n be_v so_o narrow_a christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v the_o great_a adequate_a object_n of_o save_a faith_n 3._o john_n 17._o 3._o to_o know_v god_n and_o who_o he_o have_v send_v jesus_n christ_n this_o be_v eternal_a life_n now_o this_o be_v the_o great_a design_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o be_v reveal_v large_o in_o the_o scripture_n so_o that_o there_o be_v no_o adequate_a object_n of_o faith_n but_o what_o be_v there_o 2._o as_o to_o the_o attribute_n of_o god_n and_o of_o christ_n that_o be_v all_o that_o be_v know_v of_o they_o and_o to_o be_v know_v be_v set_v down_o in_o scripture_n that_o god_n be_v the_o rewarder_n of_o they_o that_o diligent_o seek_v he_o that_o he_o be_v the_o fountain_n of_o wisdom_n justice_n holiness_n power_n that_o his_o providence_n be_v over_o all_o and_o mercy_n unto_o all_o and_o concern_v christ_n all_o the_o attribute_n and_o qualification_n by_o which_o he_o be_v capable_a and_o fit_v to_o do_v the_o work_n of_o redemption_n for_o we_o and_o to_o become_v our_o lord_n and_o the_o great_a king_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n able_a to_o destroy_v all_o his_o enemy_n eternal_o and_o to_o reward_v his_o servant_n with_o a_o glorious_a and_o indefectible_a kingdom_n all_o this_o be_v declare_v in_o scripture_n so_o that_o concern_v the_o full_a object_n of_o faith_n manifest_v in_o the_o whole_a design_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o scripture_n be_v full_a and_o whatever_o be_v to_o be_v believe_v of_o the_o attribute_n belong_v to_o this_o prime_a and_o full_a object_n all_o that_o also_o be_v in_o scripture_n full_o declare_v and_o all_o the_o act_n of_o faith_n the_o antecedent_n the_o formal_a and_o the_o consequent_a act_n of_o faith_n be_v there_o express_o command_v viz._n to_o know_v god_n to_o believe_v in_o his_o name_n and_o word_n to_o believe_v in_o his_o son_n and_o to_o obey_v his_o son_n by_o the_o consequent_a act_n of_o faith_n all_o this_o be_v set_v down_o in_o scripture_n in_o which_o not_o only_o we_o be_v command_v to_o keep_v the_o commandment_n but_o we_o be_v tell_v which_o they_o be_v there_o we_o be_v teach_v to_o honour_n and_o fear_n to_o love_v and_o obey_v god_n and_o his_o holy_a son_n to_o fear_v and_o reverence_v he_o to_o adore_v and_o invocate_v he_o to_o crave_v his_o aid_n and_o to_o give_v he_o thanks_o not_o to_o trust_v in_o or_o call_v upon_o any_o thing_n that_o have_v no_o divine_a empire_n over_o we_o or_o divine_a excellence_n in_o itself_o it_o be_v so_o particular_a in_o recount_v all_o the_o part_n of_o duty_n that_o it_o descend_v special_o to_o enumerate_v the_o duty_n of_o king_n and_o subject_n bishop_n and_o people_n parent_n and_o child_n master_n and_o servant_n to_o
scripture_n not_o because_o of_o the_o difficulty_n of_o thing_n to_o be_v inquire_v but_o because_o without_o such_o testimony_n they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v believe_v for_o so_o be_v his_o very_a word_n and_o therefore_o whether_o they_o be_v easy_a or_o hard_o if_o they_o be_v not_o in_o scripture_n the_o question_n will_v be_v indeterminable_a that_o be_v the_o sense_n of_o origen_n '_o s_o argument_n 3_o in_o epist._n ad_fw-la rom._n lib_n 3_o but_o more_o plain_o yet_o after_o these_o thing_n as_o his_o custom_n be_v he_o will_v affirm_v or_o prove_v from_o the_o holy_a scripture_n what_o he_o have_v say_v and_o also_o give_v a_o example_n to_o the_o doctor_n of_o the_o church_n that_o those_o thing_n which_o they_o speak_v to_o the_o people_n they_o shall_v prove_v they_o not_o as_o produce_v by_o their_o own_o sentence_n but_o defend_v by_o divine_a testimony_n for_o if_o he_o so_o great_a and_o such_o a_o apostle_n believe_v not_o that_o the_o authority_n of_o his_o say_n can_v be_v sufficient_a unless_o he_o teach_v that_o those_o thing_n which_o he_o say_v be_v write_v in_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n how_o much_o rather_o ought_v we_o who_o be_v the_o least_o observe_v this_o thing_n that_o we_o do_v not_o when_o we_o teach_v produce_v our_o own_o but_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n add_v to_o this_o what_o he_o say_v in_o another_o place_n matth._n tract_n 23._o in_o matth._n as_o our_o saviour_n impose_v silence_n upon_o the_o sadducee_n by_o the_o word_n of_o his_o doctrine_n and_o faithful_o convince_v that_o false_a opinion_n which_o they_o think_v to_o be_v truth_n so_o also_o shall_v the_o follower_n of_o christ_n do_v by_o the_o example_n of_o scripture_n by_o which_o according_a to_o sound_a doctrine_n every_o voice_n of_o pharaoh_n ought_v to_o be_v silent_a the_o next_o in_o order_n be_v s._n cyprian_n who_o indeed_o speak_v for_o tradition_n not_o mean_v the_o modus_fw-la tradendi_fw-la but_o the_o doctrina_fw-la tradita_fw-la for_o it_o be_v such_o a_o tradition_n as_o be_v in_o scripture_n the_o doctrine_n deliver_v first_o by_o word_n of_o mouth_n and_o then_o consign_v in_o scripture_n pompeium_n epist._n ad_fw-la pompeium_n let_v nothing_o be_v innovate_v but_o that_o be_v deliver_v whence_o be_v that_o tradition_n whether_o descend_v from_o the_o lord_n and_o from_o the_o evangelical_n authority_n or_o come_v from_o the_o commandment_n and_o epistle_n of_o the_o apostle_n for_o that_o those_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v do_v which_o be_v write_v god_n witness_n and_o propound_v to_o jesus_n nave_n say_v the_o book_n of_o this_o law_n shall_v not_o depart_v out_o of_o thy_o mouth_n but_o thou_o shall_v meditate_v in_o it_o day_n and_o night_n that_o thou_o may_v observe_v to_o do_v all_o thing_n which_o be_v write_v our_o lord_n also_o send_v his_o apostle_n command_v the_o nation_n to_o be_v baptize_v and_o teach_v that_o they_o may_v observe_v all_o thing_n whatsoever_o he_o have_v command_v if_o therefore_o it_o be_v either_o command_v in_o the_o gospel_n or_o in_o the_o epistle_n of_o the_o apostle_n that_o they_o that_o come_v from_o any_o heresy_n shall_v not_o be_v baptize_v but_o that_o hand_n shall_v be_v impose_v upon_o they_o unto_o repentance_n then_o let_v even_o this_o holy_a tradition_n be_v observe_v this_o doctrine_n and_o counsel_n of_o s._n cyprian_n 5._o lib._n 4._o de_fw-fr bapt._n contra_fw-la donatist_n cap._n 3._o etc._n etc._n 5._o bellarmine_n say_v be_v one_o of_o the_o error_n of_o s._n cyprian_a but_o s._n austin_n commend_v it_o as_o the_o best_a way_n and_o this_o procedure_n be_v also_o the_o same_o that_o the_o church_n in_o the_o descend_a age_n always_o follow_v of_o which_o there_o can_v in_o the_o world_n be_v no_o plain_a testimony_n give_v than_o in_o the_o word_n of_o s._n cyril_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o it_o be_v in_o the_o high_a question_n of_o the_o holy_a and_o mysterious_a trinity_n illuminat_fw-la catech._n â—_o &_o 5._o &_o 12._o &_o 16._o &_o 18._o illuminat_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d catech._n 4._o illuminat_fw-la concern_v which_o he_o advise_v they_o to_o retain_v that_o zeal_n in_o their_o mind_n which_o by_o head_n and_o summary_n be_v expound_v to_o you_o but_z if_o god_n grant_v shall_v according_a to_o my_o strength_n be_v demonstrate_v to_o you_o by_o scripture_n 〈◊〉_d scripture_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o it_o behoove_v we_o not_o to_o deliver_v no_o not_o so_o much_o as_o the_o least_o thing_n of_o the_o holy_a mystery_n of_o faith_n without_o the_o holy_a scripture_n neither_o give_v credit_n to_o i_o speak_v unless_o what_o be_v speak_v be_v demonstrate_v by_o the_o holy_a scripture_n for_o that_o be_v the_o security_n of_o our_o faith_n not_o which_o be_v from_o our_o invention_n but_o from_o the_o demonstration_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n to_o the_o same_o purpose_n in_o the_o dissuasive_a be_v produce_v the_o testimony_n of_o s._n basil_n moral_a s._n basil._n moral_a but_o the_o word_n which_o be_v not_o there_o set_v down_o at_o large_a â—uillard_n reg._n 8._o c._n 12._o edit_n paris_n 1547._o ex_fw-la officinâ_fw-la carol_n â—uillard_n be_v these_o what_o be_v proper_a for_o the_o faithful_a man_n that_o with_o a_o certain_a fullness_n of_o mind_n he_o believe_v the_o force_n of_o those_o thing_n to_o be_v true_a which_o be_v speak_v in_o the_o scripture_n and_o that_o he_o reject_v nothing_o and_o that_o he_o dare_v not_o to_o decree_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v new_a for_o whatsoever_o be_v not_o of_o faith_n be_v sin_n but_o faith_n be_v by_o hear_v locum_fw-la vide_fw-la etiam_fw-la epist._n 80._o stemus_fw-la itaque_fw-la arbitratui_fw-la à _fw-la deo_fw-la inspiratae_fw-la scripturae_fw-la questio_fw-la erat_fw-la a_o dicendum_fw-la in_o deo_fw-la tres_fw-la hypostasis_n &_o unam_fw-la naturam_fw-la apud_fw-la bellar._n de_fw-la verbo_fw-la dei_fw-la non_fw-la scripio_fw-la lib._n 4._o cap._n 11._o sect._n alium_n locum_fw-la and_o hear_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n without_o doubt_n since_o whatsoever_o be_v without_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o of_o faith_n capiti_fw-la vide_fw-la etiam_fw-la reg._n 72._o c._n 1._o cum_fw-la tiâ—ulo_fw-la praefixo_fw-la capiti_fw-la it_o be_v a_o sin_n these_o word_n be_v so_o plain_a as_o no_o paraphrase_n be_v needful_a to_o illustrate_v they_o to_o which_o may_v be_v add_v those_o fierce_a word_n of_o the_o same_o saint_n it_o be_v a_o manifest_a defection_n from_o the_o faith_n and_o a_o conviction_n of_o pride_n etc._n homil._n de_fw-fr vera_fw-la fide_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n either_o to_o reject_v any_o thing_n of_o what_o be_v write_v or_o to_o introduce_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v not_o since_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n have_v say_v my_o sheep_n hear_v my_o voice_n and_o a_o little_a before_o he_o say_v the_o same_o thing_n a_o stranger_n they_o will_v not_o follow_v but_o will_v fly_v from_o he_o because_o they_o know_v not_o the_o voice_n of_o stranger_n by_o which_o word_n s._n basil_n plain_o declare_v that_o the_o whole_a voice_n and_o word_n of_o christ_n be_v set_v down_o in_o scripture_n and_o that_o all_o thing_n else_o be_v the_o voice_n of_o stranger_n and_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n do_v most_o vehement_o forbid_v by_o a_o example_n take_v from_o man_n lest_o any_o thing_n of_o those_o which_o be_v in_o scripture_n be_v take_v away_o or_o which_o god_n forbid_v any_o thing_n be_v add_v to_o these_o word_n bellarmine_n and_o his_o follower_n that_o write_v against_o the_o dissuasive_a answer_n that_o s._n basil_n speak_v against_o add_v to_o the_o scripture_n thing_n contrary_a to_o it_o and_o thing_n so_o strange_a from_o it_o as_o to_o be_v invent_v out_o of_o their_o own_o head_n and_o that_o he_o also_o speak_v of_o certain_a particular_a heresy_n 2._o 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o prâ—face_n 2._o which_o endeavour_n to_o escape_v from_o the_o pressure_n of_o these_o word_n be_v therefore_o very_o vain_a because_o s._n basil_n be_v not_o then_o dispute_v against_o any_o particular_a heresy_n as_o teach_v any_o thing_n against_o scripture_n or_o of_o their_o own_o head_n but_o he_o be_v about_o to_o describe_v the_o whole_a christian_a faith_n and_o that_o he_o may_v do_v this_o with_o faithfulness_n and_o simplicity_n and_o without_o reproof_n he_o declare_v he_o will_v do_v it_o from_o the_o holy_a scripture_n for_o it_o be_v infidelity_n and_o pride_n to_o do_v otherwise_o and_o therefore_o what_o be_v not_o in_o the_o scripture_n if_o it_o be_v add_v to_o the_o faith_n it_o be_v contrary_a to_o it_o as_o contrary_a as_o unfaithfulness_n or_o infidelity_n and_o what_o soever_o be_v not_o deliver_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v a_o invention_n of_o man_n if_o offer_v as_o a_o part_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n and_o therefore_o bellarmine_n and_o and_o his_o follower_n make_v here_o a_o distinction_n where_o there_o be_v no_o
book_n or_o chapter_n of_o it_o shall_v be_v detect_v to_o be_v imposture_n but_o there_o be_v two_o case_n in_o which_o tradition_n be_v then_o use_v the_o one_o be_v when_o the_o scripture_n have_v not_o be_v write_v or_o communicate_v as_o among_o divers_a nation_n of_o the_o barbarian_n the_o other_o be_v when_o they_o dispute_v with_o person_n who_o receive_v not_o all_o the_o scripture_n as_o do_v the_o carpocratian_o of_o who_o 24._o who_o lib._n 1._o c._n 1._o etc._n etc._n 24._o irenaeus_n speak_v in_o these_o case_n tradition_n be_v urge_v that_o because_o they_o do_v not_o agree_v about_o the_o authority_n of_o one_o instrument_n they_o shall_v be_v admit_v to_o trial_n upon_o the_o other_o for_o as_o antonius_n marinarius_fw-la say_v true_o and_o wise_o the_o father_n serve_v themselves_o of_o this_o topic_a only_o in_o case_n of_o necessity_n never_o think_v to_o make_v use_n of_o it_o in_o competition_n against_o holy_a scripture_n but_o than_o it_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v that_o in_o both_o these_o case_n the_o use_n of_o tradition_n be_v not_o at_o all_o pertinent_a to_o the_o question_n now_o in_o hand_n for_o first_o the_o question_n be_v not_o then_o as_o now_o it_o be_v between_o personn_n who_o equal_o account_v of_o scripture_n as_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o to_o who_o the_o scripture_n have_v be_v from_o many_o generation_n consign_v for_o they_o that_o have_v receive_v scripture_n at_o the_o first_o rely_v upon_o they_o they_o that_o have_v not_o be_v to_o use_v tradition_n and_o the_o topic_a of_o succession_n to_o prove_v their_o doctrine_n to_o have_v come_v from_o the_o apostle_n that_o be_v they_o be_v fain_o to_o call_v witness_n when_o they_o can_v not_o produce_v a_o will_n in_o writing_n but_o second_o in_o other_o case_n the_o old_a heretic_n have_v the_o same_o question_n as_o we_o have_v now_o 24._o s._n irenaeus_n l._n 1._o c._n 24._o for_o beside_o the_o scripture_n they_o say_v that_o jesus_n in_o mystery_n speak_v to_o his_o disciple_n and_o apostle_n some_o thing_n in_o secret_a and_o apart_o johan_n s._n august_n tract_n 97._o in_o johan_n because_o they_o be_v worthy_a and_o so_o christ_n say_v i_o have_v many_o thing_n to_o say_v but_o you_o can_v hear_v they_o now_o for_o this_o place_n of_o scripture_n be_v to_o this_o purpose_n urge_v by_o the_o most_o foolish_a heretic_n just_o thus_o do_v the_o doctor_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n at_o this_o day_n notatis_fw-la de_fw-fr verb._n dei_fw-la non_fw-la script_n lib._n 4._o ca._n 11._o sect._n his_o notatis_fw-la so_o bellarmine_n they_o preach_v not_o to_o the_o people_n all_o thing_n but_o those_o which_o be_v necessary_a to_o they_o or_o profitable_a but_o other_o thing_n they_o deliver_v apart_o to_o the_o more_o perfect_a here_o then_o be_v the_o popish_a ground_n of_o their_o tradition_n they_o can_v deny_v but_o necessary_a and_o profitable_a thing_n be_v deliver_v in_o public_a and_o to_o all_o but_o some_o secret_a thing_n be_v reserve_v for_o the_o secret_a one_o for_o the_o scripture_n be_v as_o the_o credential_n letter_n to_o a_o ambassador_n but_o tradition_n be_v as_o the_o private_a instruction_n this_o be_v the_o pretence_n of_o the_o old_a heretic_n and_o be_v of_o the_o modern_a papist_n who_o while_o they_o say_v the_o same_o thing_n pretend_v for_o it_o also_o the_o same_o authority_n say_v that_o tradition_n also_o be_v to_o be_v receive_v 16._o pag._n 16._o because_o they_o be_v recommend_v in_o scripture_n of_o this_o i_o shall_v hereafter_o give_v account_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n concern_v this_o i_o remember_v that_o a_o great_a man_n of_o the_o roman_a party_n fall_v foul_a upon_o castellio_n â—07_n salmeron_n tom_n 15._o in_o 2_o tim._n 3._o disp_n 4._o p._n â—07_n for_o say_v the_o apostle_n have_v some_o more_o secret_a doctrine_n which_o he_o do_v not_o commit_v to_o writing_n but_o deliver_v it_o to_o some_o more_o perfect_a person_n and_o that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v not_o sufficient_a for_o decide_v controversy_n of_o religion_n however_o it_o be_v expound_v but_o that_o a_o more_o perfect_a revelation_n be_v to_o be_v expect_v upon_o which_o he_o have_v these_o word_n intolerabile_fw-la est_fw-la ut_fw-la paulus_n quam_fw-la accepit_fw-la reconditiorem_fw-la doctrinam_fw-la non_fw-la scripto_fw-la consignaverit_fw-la fuisset_fw-la enim_fw-la alioqui_fw-la infidelis_fw-la depositi_fw-la minister_n and_o it_o be_v most_o reasonable_a which_o antonius_n marinarius_fw-la a_o friar_n carmelite_n do_v say_v if_o some_o thing_n be_v deliver_v in_o secret_a it_o be_v under_o secret_a because_o the_o apostle_n may_v as_o well_o have_v publish_v it_o as_o their_o disciple_n but_o if_o it_o be_v deliver_v as_o a_o secret_a and_o consequent_o to_o be_v keep_v as_o secret_a how_o come_v the_o successor_n of_o the_o apostle_n to_o publish_v this_o secret_n to_o break_v open_a the_o seal_n and_o reveal_v the_o forbid_a secret_n and_o second_o if_o the_o secret_a tradition_n which_o certain_o be_v not_o necessary_a to_o all_o be_v make_v public_a how_o shall_v we_o know_v which_o tradition_n be_v necessary_a and_o which_o be_v not_o certain_a it_o be_v the_o secret_a tradition_n can_v not_o of_o itself_o be_v necessary_a and_o therefore_o if_o it_o become_v so_o by_o be_v make_v public_a it_o be_v that_o which_o the_o apostle_n intend_v not_o for_o they_o will_v have_v it_o secret_a and_o therefore_o it_o follow_v that_o now_o no_o man_n can_v tell_v that_o any_o of_o their_o tradition_n be_v intend_v as_o necessary_a because_o the_o only_a way_n by_o which_o we_o can_v know_v which_o be_v and_o which_o be_v not_o necessary_a viz._n the_o make_v the_o one_o public_a and_o keep_v the_o other_o private_a be_v now_o destroy_v since_o they_o be_v all_o alike_o common_a all_o that_o which_o be_v deliver_v to_o all_o and_o in_o public_a be_v by_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n minister_a apt_a occasion_n and_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n inspire_v the_o apostle_n and_o evangelist_n with_o a_o will_v to_o do_v it_o set_v down_o in_o writing_n that_o they_o may_v remain_v upon_o record_n for_o ever_o to_o all_o generation_n of_o the_o church_n so_o s._n peter_n promise_v to_o the_o jew_n of_o the_o dispersion_n that_o he_o will_v do_v some_o thing_n to_o put_v they_o in_o remembrance_n of_o the_o thing_n he_o have_v teach_v they_o and_o he_o be_v as_o good_a as_o his_o word_n and_o employ_v s._n mark_v to_o write_v the_o gospel_n other_o also_o of_o the_o apostle_n take_v the_o same_o care_n and_o all_o be_v direct_v by_o god_n and_o particular_a occurrence_n be_v concentre_v in_o the_o general_a design_n and_o counsel_n of_o god_n 1._o lib._n 3._o c._n 1._o so_o s._n irenaeus_n the_o gospel_n which_o the_o apostle_n preach_v afterward_o by_o the_o will_n of_o god_n they_o deliver_v to_o we_o in_o the_o scripture_n it_o be_v a_o tradition_n still_o but_o now_o the_o word_n signify_v in_o its_o primitive_a and_o natural_a sense_n not_o in_o the_o modern_a and_o ecclesiastical_a but_o irenaeus_n speak_v of_o the_o gospel_n johan_n tract_n 49._o in_o johan_n that_o be_v the_o whole_a gospel_n of_o god_n not_o all_o the_o particular_n that_o jesus_n speak_v and_o do_v evangel_n s._n augustin_n lib._n 1._o c._n 35._o de_fw-la consensu_fw-la evangel_n but_o what_o ever_o christ_n will_v have_v we_o to_o read_v of_o his_o word_n and_o work_n he_o command_v they_o to_o write_v as_o if_o it_o be_v by_o his_o own_o hand_n and_o therefore_o electa_n sunt_fw-la quae_fw-la scriberentur_fw-la quaè_fw-la saluti_fw-la credentium_fw-la sufficere_fw-la videbantur_fw-la there_o be_v a_o choice_n make_v of_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v to_o be_v write_v it_o be_v not_o therefore_o do_v by_o chance_n and_o contingency_n as_o many_o of_o the_o roman_a doctor_n in_o disparagement_n of_o the_o scripture_n sufficiency_n do_v object_n but_o the_o thing_n be_v choose_v say_v s._n austin_n it_o be_v according_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n say_v s._n irenaeus_n and_o the_o choice_n be_v very_o good_a all_o that_o suffice_v to_o the_o salvation_n of_o believer_n according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o s._n john_n these_o thing_n be_v write_v that_o you_o may_v believe_v that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n 31._o joh._n 20._o 30_o 31._o and_o that_o believe_v you_o may_v have_v life_n through_o his_o name_n and_o indeed_o there_o can_v be_v any_o probable_a cause_n induce_v any_o wise_a man_n to_o believe_v that_o the_o apostle_n shall_v pretend_v to_o write_v the_o gospel_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o that_o they_o shall_v insert_v many_o thing_n more_o than_o necessary_a and_o yet_o omit_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v and_o yet_o still_o call_v it_o the_o gospel_n of_o jesus_n christ._n nicephorus_n call_v the_o epistle_n of_o s._n paul_n 34._o lib._n 2._o hist._n c._n 34._o a_o summary_n of_o what_o he_o plain_o
and_o explicit_o do_v teach_v much_o more_o be_v every_o gospel_n but_o when_o all_o the_o four_o gospel_n and_o the_o apostolical_a act_n and_o epistle_n and_o the_o vision_n of_o s._n john_n be_v all_o tie_v into_o a_o volume_n by_o the_o counsel_n of_o god_n by_o the_o dictate_v of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o by_o the_o choice_n of_o the_o apostle_n it_o can_v be_v probable_a that_o this_o shall_v not_o be_v all_o the_o gospel_n of_o jesus_n christ_n all_o his_o will_n and_o testament_n 715._o country_n le_fw-fr roy_fw-fr jaq._n p._n 715._o and_o therefore_o in_o vain_a do_v the_o cardinal_n perron_n strive_v to_o escape_v from_o this_o by_o acknowledge_v that_o the_o gospel_n be_v the_o foundation_n of_o christianity_n as_o grammar_n be_v the_o foundation_n of_o eloquence_n as_o the_o institution_n of_o justinian_n be_v of_o the_o study_n of_o the_o law_n as_o the_o principle_n and_o institution_n of_o a_o science_n be_v of_o the_o whole_a profession_n of_o it_o it_o be_v not_o in_o his_o sense_n the_o foundation_n of_o christian_a doctrine_n but_o it_o contain_v it_o all_o not_o only_o in_o general_n but_o in_o special_a not_o only_o virtual_a but_o actual_a not_o mediate_v but_o immediate_a for_o a_o few_o line_n will_v have_v serve_v for_o a_o foundation_n general_n virtual_a and_o mediate_a if_o the_o scripture_n have_v say_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n shall_v always_o be_v the_o catholic_n church_n and_o the_o foundation_n of_o faith_n she_o shall_v be_v infallible_a and_o to_o her_o all_o christian_n ought_v to_o have_v recourse_n for_o determination_n of_o their_o question_n this_o have_v be_v a_o sufficient_a virtual_a and_o mediate_a foundation_n but_o when_o four_o gospel_n contain_v christ_n sermon_n and_o his_o miracle_n his_o precept_n and_o his_o promise_n the_o mystery_n of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o the_o way_n of_o salvation_n the_o thing_n hide_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o glory_n reserve_v to_o the_o great_a day_n of_o light_n and_o manifestation_n of_o jesus_n to_o say_v that_o yet_o all_o these_o gospel_n and_o all_o the_o epistle_n of_o s._n paul_n s._n peter_n s._n james_n and_o s._n john_n and_o the_o act_n and_o sermon_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o first_o establish_v the_o church_n be_v all_o but_o a_o foundation_n virtual_a and_o that_o they_o point_v out_o the_o church_n indeed_o by_o say_v she_o be_v the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o truth_n but_o leave_v you_o to_o she_o for_o the_o foundation_n actual_a special_a and_o immediate_a be_v a_o affirmation_n against_o the_o notoreity_n of_o fact_n add_v to_o this_o that_o s._n irenaeus_n speak_v these_o word_n concern_v the_o scripture_n 2._o lib._n 3._o cap._n 2._o in_o confutation_n of_o they_o who_o leave_v the_o scripture_n do_v run_v to_o tradition_n pretend_o apostolical_a and_o though_o it_o be_v true_a that_o the_o tradition_n they_o rely_v upon_o be_v secret_a apocryphal_a forge_v and_o suppose_v yet_o because_o even_o at_o that_o time_n there_o be_v such_o false_a ware_n obtrude_v and_o even_o then_o the_o heretic_n can_v not_o want_v pretence_n sufficient_a to_o deceive_v and_o hope_n to_o prevail_v how_o be_v it_o to_o be_v imagine_v that_o in_o the_o descent_n of_o sixteen_o age_n the_o cheat_n may_v not_o be_v too_o prevalent_a when_o if_o the_o tradition_n be_v question_v it_o will_v be_v impossible_a to_o prove_v they_o and_o if_o they_o be_v false_a it_o will_v except_o it_o be_v by_o scripture_n be_v impossible_a to_o confute_v they_o and_o after_o all_o if_o yet_o there_o be_v any_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n or_o manner_n which_o be_v not_o contain_v in_o scripture_n and_o yet_o be_v preach_v by_o the_o apostle_n let_v that_o be_v prove_v let_v the_o tradition_n be_v produce_v and_o the_o record_v sufficient_a primely_a credible_a and_o authentic_a and_o we_o shall_v receive_v they_o so_o vain_a a_o way_n of_o argue_v it_o be_v to_o say_v the_o tradition_n against_o which_o s._n irenaeus_n speak_v be_v false_a but_o we_o be_v true_a they_o be_v secret_a but_o we_o be_v open_a and_o notorious_a for_o there_o be_v none_o such_o and_o bellarmine_n himself_o acknowledge_v that_o the_o necessary_a thing_n be_v deliver_v in_o scripture_n and_o those_o which_o be_v reserve_v for_o tradition_n be_v deliver_v apart_o that_o be_v secret_o by_o the_o apostle_n now_o if_o they_o be_v so_o on_o all_o side_n what_o rule_n shall_v we_o have_v to_o distinguish_v the_o valentinian_n tradition_n from_o the_o roman_a 4._o vbi_fw-la supra_fw-la c._n 11._o de_fw-fr verb._n dei_fw-la non_fw-la script_n l._n 4._o and_o why_o shall_v we_o believe_v these_o more_o than_o those_o since_o all_o must_v be_v equal_o take_v upon_o private_a testimony_n at_o first_o and_o although_o it_o will_v be_v say_v that_o the_o roman_a tradition_n be_v receive_v by_o after-age_n and_o the_o other_o be_v not_o yet_o this_o show_v nothing_o else_o but_o that_o some_o have_v the_o fate_n to_o prevail_v and_o other_o have_v not_o for_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o some_o be_v a_o long_a time_n believe_v even_o for_o some_o whole_a age_n under_o the_o name_n of_o apostolical_a tradition_n as_o the_o millenary_a opinion_n and_o the_o asiatic_a manner_n of_o keep_v easter_n which_o yet_o come_v to_o be_v disbelieved_a in_o their_o time_n and_o also_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o many_o which_o real_o be_v apostolical_a tradition_n perish_v from_o the_o memory_n of_o man_n and_o have_v not_o so_o long_o live_v as_o many_o that_o be_v not_o so_o that_o all_o this_o be_v by_o chance_n and_o can_v make_v no_o difference_n in_o the_o just_a authority_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v vain_o say_v of_o cardinal_n perron_n that_o the_o case_n be_v not_o the_o same_o because_o they_o be_v wrong_a and_o we_o be_v right_a for_o this_o ought_v not_o to_o have_v be_v say_v till_o it_o be_v prove_v and_o if_o it_o be_v prove_v the_o whole_a question_n be_v at_o a_o end_n for_o we_o shall_v all_o receive_v they_o which_o be_v manifest_v to_o be_v doctrine_n apostolical_a but_o in_o this_o there_o need_v no_o further_o dispute_v from_o the_o authority_n of_o irenaeus_n his_o word_n concern_v the_o fullness_n of_o scripture_n as_o to_o the_o whole_a doctrine_n of_o christ_n be_v so_o clear_a and_o manifest_a as_o appear_v in_o the_o testimony_n bring_v from_o he_o in_o the_o forego_n section_n optatus_n compare_v the_o scripture_n to_o the_o testator_n will_n 510._o l._n 5._o contr_n parmer_n biblioth_o patrum_fw-la per_fw-la binium_fw-la â—om_n 4._o paris_n 1589._o pag._n 510._o if_o there_o be_v a_o controversy_n among_o the_o descendant_n of_o the_o house_n run_v to_o the_o scripture_n see_v the_o original_a will_n the_o gospel_n be_v christ_n testament_n and_o the_o epistle_n be_v the_o codicil_n annex_v and_o but_o by_o these_o we_o shall_v never_o know_v the_o will_n of_o the_o testator_n but_o because_o the_o book_n of_o scripture_n be_v not_o all_o write_v at_o once_o nor_o at_o once_o communicate_v nor_o at_o once_o receive_v therefore_o the_o church_n of_o god_n at_o first_o be_v force_v to_o trust_v their_o memory_n and_o to_o try_v the_o doctrine_n by_o appeal_n to_o the_o memory_n of_o other_o that_o be_v to_o the_o consent_a report_n and_o faith_n deliver_v and_o preach_v to_o other_o church_n especial_o the_o chief_a where_o the_o memory_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v recent_a and_o permanent_a the_o mysteriousness_n of_o christ_n priesthood_n the_o perfection_n of_o his_o sacrifice_n and_o the_o unity_n of_o it_o christ_n advocation_n and_o intercession_n for_o we_o in_o heaven_n may_v very_o well_o be_v account_v tradition_n before_o saint_n paul_n epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n be_v admit_v for_o canonical_a but_o now_o they_o be_v write_v truth_n and_o if_o they_o have_v not_o be_v write_v it_o be_v likely_a we_o shall_v have_v lose_v they_o but_o this_o way_n can_v not_o long_o be_v necessary_a and_o can_v not_o not_o long_o be_v safe_a not_o necessary_a because_o it_o be_v supply_v by_o a_o better_a and_o to_o be_v tie_v to_o what_o be_v only_o necessary_a in_o the_o first_o state_n of_o thing_n be_v just_a as_o if_o a_o man_n shall_v always_o be_v tie_v to_o suck_v milk_n because_o at_o first_o in_o his_o infancy_n it_o be_v fit_a he_o shall_v not_o safe_a because_o it_o grow_v worse_a and_o worse_o every_o day_n and_o therefore_o in_o a_o little_a while_n even_o the_o tradition_n themselves_o be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v the_o touchstone_n of_o true_a doctrine_n that_o themselves_o be_v bring_v to_o the_o stone_n of_o trial_n and_o the_o tradition_n will_v not_o be_v admit_v unless_o it_o be_v in_o scripture_n by_o which_o it_o appear_v that_o tradition_n can_v not_o be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n distinct_a from_o the_o scripture_n but_o itself_o be_v a_o part_n of_o it_o that_o
who_o have_v this_o warning_n from_o the_o very_a person_n whence_o the_o mistake_n come_v will_v yet_o swallow_v the_o hook_n deserve_v to_o live_v upon_o air_n and_o fancy_n and_o to_o chew_v deceit_n but_o this_o topick_n of_o pretend_a tradition_n be_v the_o most_o fallible_a thing_n in_o the_o world_n for_o it_o be_v discover_v of_o some_o thing_n that_o be_v call_v apostolical_a tradition_n that_o they_o have_v their_o original_n of_o be_v so_o esteem_v upon_o the_o authority_n and_o reputation_n of_o one_o man_n some_o i_o say_v have_v be_v so_o discover_v papias_n be_v the_o author_n of_o the_o millenary_a opinion_n which_o prevail_v for_o about_o three_o whole_a age_n and_o that_o so_o universal_o that_o justin_n martyr_n say_v it_o be_v believe_v by_o all_o that_o be_v perfect_o orthodox_n and_o yet_o it_o recurre_v to_o he_o only_o as_o the_o fountain_n of_o the_o tradition_n but_o of_o this_o i_o shall_v say_v no_o more_o because_o this_o instance_n have_v be_v by_o other_o examine_v and_o clear_v the_o assumption_n of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n be_v esteem_v a_o tradition_n apostolical_a but_o it_o can_v derive_v no_o high_o than_o s._n austin_n assumptione_n in_o serm_n de_fw-fr assumptione_n who_o doctrine_n alone_o bring_v into_o the_o church_n the_o veneration_n of_o the_o assumption_n which_o s._n hierom_n yet_o dare_v not_o be_v confident_a of_o but_o the_o tradition_n of_o keep_v easter_n the_o fourteen_o day_n of_o the_o moon_n derive_v only_o from_o s._n john_n mark_fw-mi salmeron_n tract_n 51._o in_o rom._n 5._o p._n 468_o in_o mark_fw-mi and_o the_o asiatic_a bishop_n but_o the_o other_o from_o s._n peter_n and_o s._n paul_n prevail_v though_o it_o have_v no_o great_a authority_n but_o the_o communicate_v of_o infant_n prevail_v for_o many_o age_n in_o the_o west_n lucifer_n s._n hierom._n dial_n adv_fw-la lucifer_n and_o to_o this_o day_n in_o the_o east_n and_o go_v for_o a_o apostolical_a tradition_n but_o the_o fortune_n of_o it_o be_v change_v and_o it_o now_o pass_v for_o a_o error_n and_o s._n hierom_n say_v it_o be_v a_o apostolical_a tradition_n that_o a_o priest_n shall_v never_o baptize_v without_o chrism_n but_o of_o this_o we_o have_v scarce_o any_o testimony_n but_o his_o own_o but_o beside_o this_o there_o be_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o christianity_n some_o apocryphal_a book_n of_o these_o origen_n give_v great_a caution_n matth._n tract_n 26._o in_o matth._n and_o because_o the_o falsity_n of_o these_o every_o good_a man_n can_v not_o discover_v therefore_o he_o charge_v they_o that_o they_o shall_v offer_v to_o prove_v no_o opinion_n from_o any_o book_n but_o from_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n as_o i_o have_v already_o quote_v he_o but_o these_o be_v very_o busy_a in_o report_v tradition_n the_o book_n of_o hermes_n seduce_v s._n clemens_n of_o alexandria_n into_o a_o belief_n that_o the_o apopostle_n preach_v to_o they_o that_o die_v infidel_n and_o then_o raise_v they_o to_o life_n and_o the_o apocryphal_a book_n under_o the_o title_n of_o peter_n and_o paul_n make_v he_o believe_v that_o the_o greek_n be_v save_v by_o their_o philosophy_n and_o the_o gospel_n of_o nicodemus_n so_o far_o as_o yet_o appear_v be_v author_n of_o the_o pretend_a tradition_n of_o the_o sign_v with_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n at_o every_o motion_n of_o the_o body_n and_o lead_v tertullian_n and_o s._n basil_n and_o in_o consequence_n the_o church_n of_o succeed_a age_n into_o the_o practice_n of_o it_o a_o little_a thing_n will_v draw_v on_o a_o willing_a mind_n and_o nothing_o be_v so_o credulous_a as_o piety_n and_o timorous_a religion_n and_o nothing_o be_v more_o fearful_a to_o displease_v god_n and_o curious_a to_o please_v he_o than_o the_o primitive_a christian_n and_o every_o thing_n that_o will_v invite_v they_o to_o what_o they_o think_v pious_a be_v sure_a to_o prevail_v and_o how_o many_o such_o pretence_n may_v enter_v in_o at_o this_o wide_a door_n every_o man_n can_v easy_o observe_v add_v to_o this_o that_o the_o world_n be_v not_o agree_v about_o the_o competency_n of_o the_o testimony_n or_o what_o be_v sufficient_a to_o prove_v tradition_n to_o be_v apostolical_a some_o require_v and_o allow_v only_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o present_a catholic_n church_n to_o prove_v a_o tradition_n which_o way_n if_o it_o be_v sufficient_a than_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o many_o thing_n which_o the_o primitive_a father_n and_o church_n esteem_v tradition_n will_v be_v find_v not_o to_o be_v such_o because_o as_o appear_v in_o divers_a instance_n above_o reckon_v they_o admit_v many_o tradition_n which_o the_o present_a church_n reject_v 2._o if_o this_o be_v the_o way_n than_o truth_n be_v as_o variable_a as_o time_n and_o there_o can_v be_v no_o degree_n of_o credibility_n in_o testimony_n but_o still_o the_o present_n be_v to_o carry_v it_o that_o be_v every_o age_n be_v to_o believe_v themselves_o and_o no_o body_n else_o and_o the_o reason_n of_o these_o thing_n be_v this_o because_o some_o thing_n have_v in_o some_o age_n be_v universal_o receive_v in_o other_o universal_o reject_v i_o instance_n in_o the_o state_n of_o saint_n depart_v which_o once_o be_v the_o opinion_n of_o some_o whole_a age_n and_o now_o we_o know_v in_o what_o age_n it_o be_v esteem_v a_o error_n 3._o the_o communicate_v infant_n before_o instanced_a in_o be_v the_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n for_o 600_o year_n together_o 12._o maldonat_fw-la in_o 6._o joh._n 53._o videetiam_fw-la espéncaeuâ—_n de_fw-la adorat_fw-la eucharist_n l._n 2._o c._n 12._o now_o all_o that_o while_n there_o be_v no_o apostolical_a tradition_n against_o this_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n or_o at_o lest_o none_o know_v for_o if_o there_o have_v these_o age_n will_v not_o have_v admit_v this_o doctrine_n but_o if_o there_o be_v no_o tradition_n against_o it_o at_o that_o time_n there_o be_v none_o now_o and_o indeed_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o present_a church_n can_v be_v useful_a in_o the_o question_n of_o tradition_n if_o ever_o there_o be_v any_o age_n or_o number_n of_o orthodox_n and_o learned_a man_n that_o be_v against_o it_o only_o in_o a_o negative_a way_n it_o can_v be_v pretend_v that_o be_v if_o there_o be_v no_o doctrine_n or_o practice_n or_o report_v ever_o to_o the_o contrary_a than_o they_o that_o have_v a_o mind_n to_o it_o may_v suppose_v or_o hope_v it_o be_v apostolical_a or_o at_o least_o they_o can_v be_v sure_a that_o it_o be_v not_o but_o this_o way_n can_v never_o be_v useful_a in_o the_o question_n of_o christendom_n because_o in_o they_o there_o be_v father_n against_o son_n and_o son_n against_o father_n greek_o against_o latin_a and_o their_o mind_n differ_v as_o far_o as_o east_n and_o west_n and_o therefore_o it_o can_v be_v in_o our_o late_a question_n that_o there_o be_v never_o any_o thing_n say_v to_o the_o contrary_a but_o if_o there_o be_v than_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o present_a church_n be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o prove_v the_o tradition_n to_o be_v catholic_n and_o apostolic_a 4._o if_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o present_a church_n be_v a_o sure_a record_n of_o tradition_n apostolical_a than_o it_o be_v because_o the_o present_a church_n be_v infallible_a but_o for_o that_o there_o be_v neither_o scripture_n nor_o tradition_n or_o if_o there_o be_v for_o its_o infallibility_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n yet_o there_o be_v none_o for_o its_o infallibility_n in_o matter_n of_o fact_n and_o such_o be_v the_o tradition_n concern_v which_o the_o question_n only_o be_v whether_o such_o a_o thing_n be_v actual_o teach_v by_o a_o apostle_n and_o transmit_v down_o by_o the_o hand_n of_o uninterrupted_a succession_n of_o see_v and_o church_n antiquissimum_fw-la quodque_fw-la verissimum_fw-la we_o know_v the_o fountain_n be_v pure_a and_o the_o current_n by_o how_o much_o the_o near_o it_o be_v to_o the_o spring_n it_o be_v the_o less_o likely_a to_o be_v corrupt_v and_o therefore_o it_o be_v a_o beginning_n at_o the_o wrong_a end_n to_o say_v the_o present_a church_n believe_v this_o therefore_o so_o do_v the_o primitive_a but_o let_v it_o be_v show_v that_o the_o primitive_a do_v believe_v this_o for_o else_o it_o be_v outfacing_a of_o a_o opponent_n as_o if_o he_o ought_v to_o be_v aashamed_a to_o question_v whether_o you_o have_v do_v well_o or_o no._n for_o if_o that_o question_n may_v be_v ask_v it_o must_v be_v submit_v to_o trial_n and_o it_o must_v be_v answer_v and_o the_o hold_v the_o opinion_n will_v not_o justify_v the_o hold_v it_o that_o must_v be_v do_v by_o something_o else_o therefore_o the_o sampler_n and_o the_o sample_v must_v be_v compare_v together_o and_o it_o will_v be_v a_o ill_a excuse_n if_o a_o servant_n who_o deliver_v a_o spot_a garment_n to_o his_o lord_n and_o tell_v he_o thus_o it_o be_v deliver_v to_o i_o for_o thus_o you_o see_v
it_o be_v now_o if_o he_o can_v prove_v it_o be_v so_o at_o first_o he_o may_v be_v justify_v but_o else_o at_o no_o hand_n and_o i_o and_o all_o the_o world_n will_v be_v strange_o to_o seek_v what_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n mean_n by_o make_v conformity_n to_o the_o primitive_a church_n a_o note_n of_o the_o true_a church_n if_o be_v now_o as_o it_o be_v be_v the_o rule_n for_o what_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v for_o if_o so_o then_o well_o may_v we_o examine_v the_o primitive_a church_n by_o the_o present_a but_o not_o the_o present_a by_o the_o primitive_a 5._o 5._o 5._o if_o the_o present_a catholic_n church_n be_v infallible_a yet_o we_o be_v not_o much_o the_o near_o unless_o this_o catholic_n church_n can_v be_v consult_v with_o and_o hear_v to_o speak_v not_o then_o neither_o unless_o we_o know_v which_o be_v indeed_o the_o catholic_n church_n there_o be_v no_o word_n in_o scripture_n that_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o present_a church_n be_v the_o infallible_a way_n of_o prove_v the_o unwritten_a word_n of_o god_n and_o there_o be_v no_o tradition_n that_o it_o be_v so_o that_o i_o ever_o yet_o hear_v of_o and_o it_o be_v impossible_a it_o shall_v be_v so_o because_o the_o present_a church_n of_o several_a age_n have_v have_v contrary_a tradition_n and_o if_o neither_o be_v why_o shall_v we_o believe_v it_o if_o there_o be_v let_v it_o be_v show_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n it_o be_v something_o strange_a that_o the_o infallibility_n of_o a_o church_n shall_v be_v bring_v to_o prove_v every_o particular_a tradition_n and_o yet_o itself_o be_v one_o of_o those_o particular_a tradition_n which_o prove_v itself_o but_o there_o be_v a_o better_a way_n vincentius_n lerinensis_n his_o way_n of_o judge_v a_o traditional_a doctrine_n to_o be_v apostolical_a and_o divine_a be_v the_o consent_n of_o all_o church_n and_o all_o age_n it_o be_v something_o less_o that_o s._n austin_n require_v 8._o lib._n 2._o the_o doct_n christiana_n c._n 8._o ecclesiarum_fw-la catholicarum_fw-la quamplurimùm_fw-la sequatur_fw-la authoritatem_fw-la inter_fw-la quas_fw-la sane_fw-la illae_fw-la sunt_fw-la quae_fw-la apostolicas_fw-la sedes_fw-la habere_fw-la &_o epistolas_fw-la accipere_fw-la meruerunt_fw-la he_o speak_v it_o of_o the_o particular_a of_o judge_v what_o book_n be_v canonical_a in_o which_o as_o tradition_n be_v the_o way_n to_o judge_v so_o the_o rule_n of_o tradition_n be_v the_o consent_n of_o most_o of_o the_o catholic_n church_n particular_o those_o place_n where_o the_o apostle_n do_v sit_v and_o to_o which_o the_o apostle_n do_v write_v but_o this_o fancy_n of_o s._n augustine_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v so_o as_o not_o to_o be_v measure_v by_o the_o practice_n but_o by_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostolical_a church_n for_o that_o any_o or_o more_o of_o these_o church_n do_v or_o do_v not_o do_v so_o be_v no_o argument_n that_o such_o a_o custom_n come_v from_o the_o apostle_n or_o if_o it_o do_v that_o it_o do_v oblige_v succeed_v age_n unless_o this_o custom_n begin_v by_o a_o doctrine_n and_o that_o the_o tradition_n come_v from_o the_o apostle_n with_o a_o declaration_n of_o its_o perpetual_a obligation_n and_o therefore_o this_o be_v only_o of_o use_n in_o matter_n of_o necessary_a doctrine_n but_o because_o there_o be_v in_o this_o question_n many_o differ_a degree_n of_o authority_n he_o say_v that_o our_o assent_n be_v to_o be_v give_v according_o those_o which_o be_v receive_v of_o all_o the_o catholic_n church_n be_v to_o be_v prefer_v before_o those_o which_o be_v not_o receive_v by_o all_o and_o of_o these_o those_o be_v to_o be_v prefer_v which_o have_v the_o more_o and_o the_o grave_a testimony_n but_o if_o it_o shall_v happen_v which_o yet_o be_v not_o that_o some_o be_v witness_v by_o the_o more_o and_o other_o by_o the_o grave_a let_v the_o assent_n be_v equal_a this_o indeed_o be_v a_o good_a way_n to_o know_v nothing_o for_o if_o one_o apostolical_a church_n differ_v from_o another_o in_o a_o doctrinal_a tradition_n no_o man_n can_v tell_v who_o to_o follow_v for_o they_o be_v of_o equal_a authority_n and_o nothing_o can_v be_v thence_o prove_v but_o that_o oral_a tradition_n be_v a_o uncertain_a way_n of_o convey_v a_o doctrine_n but_o yet_o this_o way_n of_o s._n austin_n be_v of_o great_a and_o approve_a use_n in_o the_o know_v what_o book_n be_v canonical_a and_o in_o these_o thing_n it_o can_v be_v have_v in_o some_o more_o in_o some_o less_o in_o all_o more_o than_o can_v be_v say_v against_o it_o and_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o succeed_a time_n to_o give_v a_o check_n to_o our_o assent_n in_o their_o degree_n because_o the_o long_o the_o succession_n run_v still_o the_o more_o the_o church_n be_v establish_v in_o it_o but_o yet_o concern_v those_o book_n of_o scripture_n of_o which_o it_o be_v long_o doubt_v in_o the_o church_n whether_o they_o be_v part_n of_o the_o apostolical_a canon_n of_o scripture_n there_o ought_v to_o be_v no_o pretence_n that_o they_o be_v deliver_v for_o such_o by_o the_o apostle_n at_o least_o not_o by_o those_o church_n who_o doubt_v of_o they_o unless_o they_o will_v confess_v that_o either_o their_o church_n be_v not_o found_v by_o a_o apostle_n or_o that_o the_o apostle_n who_o found_v they_o be_v not_o faithful_a in_o his_o office_n in_o transmit_v all_o that_o be_v necessary_a or_o else_o that_o those_o book_n particular_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n etc._n etc._n be_v no_o necessary_a part_n of_o the_o canon_n of_o scripture_n or_o else_o last_o that_o that_o church_n be_v no_o faithful_a keeper_n of_o the_o tradition_n which_o come_v from_o the_o apostle_n all_o which_o thing_n because_o they_o will_v be_v deny_v by_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n concern_v themselves_o the_o consequent_a will_v be_v that_o tradition_n be_v a_o uncertain_a thing_n &_o if_o it_o can_v be_v entire_a and_o full_a in_o assign_v the_o canon_n of_o scripture_n it_o be_v hardly_o to_o be_v trust_v for_o any_o thing_n else_o which_o consist_v of_o word_n subject_a to_o divers_a interpretation_n but_o in_o other_o thing_n it_o may_v be_v the_o case_n be_v not_o so_o for_o we_o find_v that_o in_o divers_a particular_n to_o prove_v a_o point_n to_o be_v a_o tradition_n apostolical_a use_n be_v make_v of_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o three_o first_o age_n indeed_o these_o be_v the_o like_a to_o know_v but_o yet_o they_o have_v tell_v we_o of_o some_o thing_n to_o be_v tradition_n which_o we_o have_v no_o reason_n to_o believe_v to_o be_v such_o only_o thus_o far_o they_o be_v useful_a if_o they_o never_o report_v a_o doctrine_n it_o be_v the_o less_o likely_a to_o descend_v from_o the_o apostle_n and_o if_o the_o order_n of_o succession_n be_v break_v any_o where_o the_o succeed_a age_n can_v never_o be_v sure_a if_o they_o speak_v against_o a_o doctrine_n as_o for_o example_n against_o the_o half-communion_n we_o be_v sure_a it_o be_v no_o tradition_n apostolical_a if_o they_o speak_v not_o at_o all_o of_o it_o we_o can_v never_o prove_v the_o tradition_n for_o it_o may_v have_v come_v in_o since_o that_o time_n and_o yet_o come_v to_o be_v think_v or_o call_v tradition_n apostolical_a from_o other_o cause_n of_o which_o i_o have_v give_v account_n and_o indeed_o there_o be_v no_o security_n sufficient_a but_o that_o which_o can_v never_o be_v have_v and_o that_o be_v the_o universal_a positive_a testimony_n of_o all_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n which_o he_o that_o look_v for_o in_o the_o dispute_v tradition_n pretend_v by_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n may_v look_v as_o long_o as_o the_o jew_n do_v for_o their_o wrong_a messiah_n so_o much_o as_o this_o be_v can_v never_o be_v have_v and_o less_o than_o this_o will_v never_o do_v it_o i_o will_v give_v one_o considerable_a instance_n of_o this_o affair_n the_o patron_n of_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o immaculate_a conception_n of_o the_o bless_a virgin-mother_n 5._o salmeron_n disp_n 51._o in_o rom._n 5._o allege_v that_o they_o have_v the_o consent_n of_o almost_o the_o universal_a church_n and_o the_o agree_a sentence_n of_o all_o university_n especial_o of_o the_o chief_a that_o be_v of_o paris_n where_o no_o man_n be_v admit_v to_o be_v master_n in_o theology_n unless_o he_o bind_v himself_o by_o oath_n to_o maintain_v that_o doctrine_n they_o allege_v that_o since_o this_o question_n begin_v to_o be_v dispute_v almost_o all_o the_o master_n in_o theology_n all_o the_o preacher_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n all_o king_n and_o prince_n republic_n and_o people_n all_o pope_n and_o pastor_n and_o religion_n except_o a_o part_n of_o one_o consent_v in_o this_o doctrine_n they_o say_v that_o of_o those_o author_n which_o be_v by_o the_o other_o side_n pretend_v against_o it_o some_o be_v false_o cite_v other_o be_v wrest_a and_o bring_v in_o against_o their_o
no_o man_n but_o by_o he_o that_o have_v ignorance_n for_o his_o excuse_n and_o then_o also_o the_o ignorance_n ought_v rather_o to_o be_v modest_o confess_v 16._o e._n w._n page_n 17._o he_o be_v false_a and_o faulty_a through_o this_o whole_a section_n faulty_a in_o tell_v we_o of_o a_o clancular_a commission_n give_v by_o the_o king_n of_o spain_n to_o the_o inquisitor_n etc._n etc._n without_o direct_v we_o to_o either_o book_n or_o index_n where_o to_o find_v it_o this_o commission_n be_v in_o junius_n his_o edition_n of_o the_o indices_fw-la expurgatorii_n and_o of_o this_o book_n the_o author_n of_o a_o letter_n to_o a_o friend_n do_v make_v use_n as_o appear_v in_o his_o 6._o page_n under_o n._n 16._o than_o a_o fault_n charge_v upon_o he_o who_o know_v it_o do_v affirm_v it_o but_o the_o commission_n be_v print_v both_o in_o dutch_a and_o latin_a together_o with_o the_o expurgatory_n indices_fw-la of_o belgium_n and_o madrid_n at_o henovia_n or_o henault_n by_o guilielmus_fw-la antonius_n 1611._o in_o which_o the_o king_n affirm_v that_o he_o cause_v the_o belgic_a index_n to_o be_v print_v by_o his_o own_o chief_a printer_n at_o his_o own_o charge_n non_fw-la quidem_fw-la evulgandum_fw-la distrahendúmque_fw-la sed_fw-la distribuendum_fw-la solis_fw-la cognitoribus_fw-la etc._n etc._n and_o a_o little_a after_o giving_z faculty_n to_o the_o prelate_n to_o choose_v one_o or_o more_o assistant_n he_o add_v itque_fw-la ipsi_fw-la privatim_fw-la nullisque_fw-la consciis_fw-la apud_fw-la se_fw-la indicem_fw-la expurgatorium_fw-la habebunt_fw-la quem_fw-la eundem_fw-la neque_fw-la aliis_fw-la communicabunt_fw-la neque_fw-la ejus_fw-la exemplum_fw-la ulli_fw-la dabunt_fw-la etc._n etc._n this_o then_o be_v soon_o at_o a_o end_n 2._o but_o junius_n that_o publish_v the_o indices_fw-la seem_v to_o say_v that_o they_o do_v not_o purge_v the_o work_n of_o the_o father_n to_o this_o the_o answer_n that_o junius_n himself_o make_v be_v sufficient_a for_o he_o instance_n in_o their_o purgation_n of_o bertram_n who_o yet_o be_v elder_a than_o haymo_n theophylact_fw-mi oecumenius_n and_o almost_o two_o hundred_o year_n before_o s._n bernard_n and_o yet_o they_o open_o profess_v to_o use_v he_o as_o they_o please_v and_o when_o bertram_n have_v say_v visibilitèr_fw-la they_o command_v he_o shall_v be_v read_v invisibilitèr_fw-la which_o be_v a_o pretty_a little_a change_n and_o very_o meet_v to_o bertram_n sense_n sure_o but_o bellarmine_n be_v also_o in_o this_o particular_a a_o witness_n beyond_o exception_n 11._o lib._n 4._o de_fw-fr verbâ—_n dei_fw-la cap._n 11._o for_o when_o he_o have_v recite_v a_o objection_n out_o of_o s._n chrysostom_n profert_fw-la sect._n sextâ—_n profert_fw-la prove_v that_o in_o the_o time_n of_o heresy_n there_o be_v no_o way_n of_o find_v truth_n but_o by_o the_o scripture_n have_v nothing_o else_o to_o answer_v he_o say_v the_o book_n be_v either_o write_v or_o interpolate_v by_o a_o arian_n et_fw-la propterea_fw-la totus_fw-la hic_fw-la locus_fw-la tanquam_fw-la ab_fw-la arianis_fw-la insertus_fw-la è_fw-la quibusdam_fw-la codicibus_fw-la nuper_fw-la emendatis_fw-la sublatus_fw-la est_fw-la but_o the_o thing_n be_v plain_a also_o in_o the_o indices_fw-la themselves_z for_o in_o the_o spanish_a index_n by_o the_o command_n of_o gaspar_n quiroga_n archbishop_n of_o toledo_n and_o in_o that_o also_o of_o sandoval_n the_o purge_n have_v pass_v upon_o the_o bibliotheca_fw-la sanctorum_fw-la patrum_fw-la collect_v by_o binius_fw-la where_o not_o only_o the_o gloss_n upon_o s._n gregory_n of_o neocaesarea_n but_o the_o work_n of_o s._n anthony_n the_o abbot_n edit_fw-la pag._n 282._o edit_fw-la s._n melito_n mark_v the_o hermit_n dorotheus_n and_o divers_a other_o 1611._o hanou._n 1611._o be_v purge_v and_o that_o the_o reader_n may_v be_v satisfy_v in_o the_o manner_n and_o design_n of_o the_o proceed_n the_o doctrine_n or_o say_v to_o be_v blot_v out_o be_v these_o we_o have_v learn_v to_o worship_n and_o venerate_v that_o nature_n only_o that_o be_v uncreated_a deal_n solummodò_fw-la say_v the_o good_a father_n of_o the_o purge_n prudence_n and_o life_n and_o piety_n make_v the_o priest_n a_o wicked_a mind_n can_v be_v justify_v he_o that_o keep_v not_o the_o commandment_n do_v not_o believe_v right_o only_o the_o holy_a trinity_n be_v proper_o incorporeal_a a_o spiritual_a prayer_n help_v not_o a_o unclean_a mind_n these_o be_v all_o doctrine_n very_o dangerous_a and_o heretical_a and_o therefore_o though_o the_o father_n teach_v they_o yet_o deleantur_fw-la let_v they_o pass_v through_o the_o fire_n and_o leave_v their_o dross_n behind_o they_o but_o i_o desire_v the_o reader_n to_o observe_v that_o when_o in_o the_o sandoval_n edition_n of_o the_o index_n and_o order_n be_v take_v for_o the_o purge_v the_o bibliotheca_fw-la patrum_fw-la in_o the_o edition_n of_o it_o at_o colein_n the_o sandoval_n canon_n be_v not_o observe_v and_o the_o reason_n give_v for_o it_o be_v this_o lest_o the_o heretic_n may_v have_v occasion_n give_v they_o to_o insult_v which_o they_o can_v not_o do_v unless_o they_o have_v take_v their_o adversary_n in_o their_o tamper_n but_o they_o be_v go_v yet_o one_o step_n further_o in_o this_o particular_a for_o in_o the_o latter_a edition_n of_o the_o bibliotheca_fw-la 1610._o edit_fw-la paris_n 1610._o they_o do_v not_o add_v the_o title_n of_o sanctorum_fw-la to_o they_o but_o patrum_fw-la only_o and_o ecclesiasticorum_fw-la scriptorum_fw-la according_o to_o the_o order_n of_o the_o sandoval_n expurgatory_n index_n print_v at_o madrid_n 1612._o and_o of_o the_o quirogian_n index_n print_v there_o 1583._o so_o that_o as_o they_o be_v force_v secret_o to_o imply_v that_o they_o be_v not_o so_o right_a for_o their_o catholic_n cause_n as_o they_o will_v have_v they_o so_o they_o be_v resolve_v whatsoever_o be_v not_o so_o shall_v not_o pass_v with_o they_o for_o holy_a and_o in_o this_o diminution_n and_o dishonour_n of_o the_o memory_n of_o these_o ancient_a father_n s._n clement_n of_o alexandria_n his_o good_a name_n have_v suffer_v shipwreck_n for_o in_o 83._o in_o index_n expurg_n saniov_v p._n 83._o clement_n alexandrino_n in_o duplici_fw-la titulo_fw-la operis_fw-la deal_n titulum_fw-la divi_z for_o now_o it_o happen_v in_o some_o measure_n to_o they_o that_o have_v in_o honour_n the_o memory_n of_o such_o man_n that_o seem_v to_o speak_v any_o thing_n against_o the_o error_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n as_o it_o do_v to_o arulenus_n ruslicus_n praise_v of_o paetus_n thrasea_n and_o to_o herennius_n senecio_n commend_v helvidius_n priscus_n capitale_n fuit_fw-la say_v tacitus_n and_o this_o be_v notorious_a in_o their_o table_n their_o new-fashioned_a diptych_n where_o man_n of_o honourable_a name_n and_o great_a worth_n be_v call_v damnati_fw-la authores_fw-la and_o their_o very_a name_n command_v to_o be_v put_v out_o and_o some_o periphrasis_n set_v down_o for_o they_o 2._o but_o that_o i_o may_v give_v one_o pregnant_a instance_n of_o their_o purge_v the_o father_n i_o desire_v he_o that_o be_v curious_a and_o will_v be_v satisfy_v in_o this_o thing_n to_o see_v the_o edition_n of_o s._n austin_n at_o venice_n and_o in_o the_o inscription_n of_o his_o work_n he_o shall_v find_v this_o confession_n in_o quo_fw-la praeter_fw-la locorum_fw-la multorum_fw-la restitutionem_fw-la secundum_fw-la collationem_fw-la veterum_fw-la exemplarium_fw-la curavimus_fw-la removeri_fw-la illa_fw-la omne_fw-la quae_fw-la fidelium_fw-la mentes_fw-la haereticâ_fw-la pravitate_fw-la possent_fw-la inficere_fw-la aut_fw-la à _fw-la catholicâ_fw-la orthodoxâ_fw-la fide_fw-la deviare_fw-la and_o in_o the_o quirogian_n index_n which_o have_v these_o word_n sunt_fw-la autem_fw-la ferè_fw-la omne_fw-la quae_fw-la offendunt_fw-la in_o prologis_fw-la &_o marginalibus_fw-la annotationibus_fw-la we_o may_v easy_o see_v that_o not_o the_o prologue_n and_o annotation_n alone_o be_v guilty_a but_o even_o s._n augustine_n text_n but_o beyond_o conjecture_n the_o thing_n be_v in_o itself_o evident_a but_o the_o father_n word_n be_v expunge_v in_o one_o place_n and_o consequent_o condemn_v in_o every_o place_n which_o be_v that_o i_o intend_v in_o the_o citation_n of_o those_o word_n by_o junius_n and_o which_o be_v also_o set_v down_o in_o the_o first_o part_n of_o this_o dissuasive_a but_o both_o in_o the_o text_n and_o index_n of_o s._n cyril_n of_o alexandria_n fin_n in_o esai_n lib._n 1._o c._n 51._o in_o fin_n these_o word_n be_v and_o yet_o command_v to_o be_v blot_v habitat_fw-la jesus_n per_fw-la fidem_fw-la in_o cordibus_fw-la nostris_fw-la 17._o ephes._n 3._o 17._o which_o very_a word_n be_v not_o in_o s._n cyril_n only_o but_o in_o s._n paul_n too_o and_o by_o s._n cyril_n quote_v with_o a_o sicut_fw-la scriptum_fw-la est_fw-la and_o again_o 74._o index_n quirog_n p._n 74._o deleantur_fw-la ex_fw-la textu_fw-la illa_fw-la verba_fw-la fidei_fw-la autem_fw-la gratiam_fw-la cum_fw-la his_fw-la qui_fw-la valdè_fw-la inquinati_fw-la sunt_fw-la tum_fw-la etiam_fw-la paulum_fw-la morbo_fw-la affectis_fw-la satis_fw-la ad_fw-la emendationem_fw-la valituram_fw-la esse_fw-la fidem_fw-la dicens_fw-la fides_n sola_fw-la justificat_fw-la be_v command_v to_o be_v blot_v and_o
and_o make_v religion_n and_o the_o service_n of_o god_n to_o consist_v in_o thing_n indifferent_a so_o they_o make_v void_a god_n commandment_n by_o turn_v religion_n into_o superstition_n 2._o whereas_o humane_a law_n custom_n and_o tradition_n may_v oblige_v in_o public_a and_o for_o order_n sake_n and_o decency_n and_o for_o reputation_n and_o avoid_v scandal_n and_o to_o give_v testimony_n of_o obedience_n and_o be_v not_o violate_v if_o they_o be_v omit_v without_o scandal_n and_o contempt_n and_o injury_n with_o a_o probable_a reason_n yet_o to_o think_v they_o oblige_v beyond_o what_o man_n can_v see_v or_o judge_n or_o punish_v or_o feel_v be_v to_o give_v to_o humane_a law_n the_o estimate_n which_o be_v due_a to_o divine_a law_n so_o do_v the_o pharisee_n quicquid_fw-la sapientes_fw-la vetant_fw-la palà m_fw-la fieri_fw-la id_fw-la etiam_fw-la in_o penetralibus_fw-la vetitum_fw-la est_fw-la say_v rabbi_n bachai_n but_o this_o be_v the_o prerogative_n of_o divine_a law_n which_o oblige_v as_o much_o in_o private_a as_o in_o public_a because_o god_n equal_o see_v in_o the_o closet_n and_o in_o the_o temple_n man_n can_v do_v this_o and_o therefore_o can_v make_v law_n to_o bind_v where_o they_o can_v have_v no_o cognisance_n and_o no_o concern_v 3._o humane_a authority_n be_v to_o command_v according_a to_o its_o own_o rate_n that_o be_v at_o the_o rate_n of_o humane_a understanding_n where_o the_o obedience_n may_v be_v possible_o deficient_a because_o the_o understanding_n be_v fallible_a but_o the_o divine_a authority_n be_v infallible_a and_o absolute_a and_o supreme_a and_o therefore_o our_o obedience_n to_o it_o must_v be_v as_o absolute_a perpetual_a and_o indeficient_a but_o the_o pharisee_n have_v a_o say_n and_o their_o practice_n be_v according_o si_fw-mi dixerint_fw-la scribae_fw-la dextram_fw-la esse_fw-la sinistram_fw-la &_o sinistram_fw-la esse_fw-la dextram_fw-la audi_fw-la eos_fw-la say_v the_o forename_a rabbi_n 2._o the_o second_o degree_n in_o which_o this_o express_a itself_o among_o the_o pharisee_n be_v that_o they_o do_v not_o only_o equal_a but_o prefer_v the_o commandment_n of_o man_n before_o the_o command_v of_o god_n plus_fw-fr est_fw-fr in_o verbis_fw-la scribarum_fw-la quam_fw-la in_o verbis_fw-la legis_fw-la etc._n legis_fw-la in_o â—itulis_fw-la thalmudicis_fw-la baba_n metzias_n b._n rechoâ—h_o etc._n etc._n and_o of_o this_o the_o instance_n that_o our_o bless_a saviour_n give_v be_v in_o the_o case_n of_o the_o corban_n and_o not_o relieve_v their_o parent_n sacrum_n erit_fw-la quicquid_fw-la paravero_fw-la in_o futurum_fw-la ad_fw-la os_fw-la patris_fw-la nissim_n patris_fw-la rabbi_n nissim_n if_o they_o say_v it_o be_v dedicate_v their_o father_n be_v hungry_a belly_n may_v not_o be_v relieve_v by_o it_o and_o this_o our_o bless_a saviour_n call_v as_o be_v the_o high_a degree_n of_o this_o superstition_n a_o make_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n of_o no_o effect_n by_o their_o tradition_n this_o do_v it_o direct_o as_o the_o other_o do_v it_o by_o necessary_a and_o unavoidable_a consequence_n now_o that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v great_o guilty_a of_o this_o criminal_a way_n of_o teach_v and_o mis-leading_a the_o conscience_n of_o her_o disciple_n will_v appear_v in_o these_o among_o many_o other_o instance_n section_n x._o of_o the_o seal_n of_o confession_n 1._o i_o first_o instance_n in_o their_o seal_n of_o confession_n and_o the_o question_n be_v not_o whether_o a_o priest_n be_v to_o take_v care_n of_o he_o penitent'_v fame_n or_o whether_o he_o be_v not_o in_o all_o prudent_a and_o pious_a way_n to_o be_v careful_a lest_o he_o make_v that_o intercourse_n odious_a for_o certain_o he_o be_v but_o whether_o the_o seal_n of_o confession_n be_v so_o sacred_a and_o impregnable_a that_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v open_v in_o the_o imminent_a danger_n of_o a_o king_n or_o kingdom_n or_o for_o the_o do_v the_o great_a good_a or_o avoid_v the_o great_a evil_n in_o the_o world_n that_o be_v now_o the_o question_n and_o such_o a_o broad_a seal_n as_o this_o be_v no_o part_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n be_v never_o speak_v of_o by_o the_o prophet_n or_o apostle_n in_o the_o old_a or_o the_o new_a testament_n never_o be_v so_o much_o as_o mention_v in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n and_o doctor_n not_o so_o much_o as_o name_v in_o the_o ancient_a council_n of_o the_o church_n and_o be_v not_o hear_v of_o until_o after_o the_o time_n of_o pope_n gregory_n the_o seven_o now_o how_o this_o be_v determine_v &_o practise_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n we_o may_v quick_o see_v the_o first_o direct_a rule_n in_o the_o western_a church_n we_o find_v in_o this_o affair_n remissionibus_fw-la decretal_a de_fw-fr poenitentâ—is_fw-fr &_o remissionibus_fw-la be_v the_o canon_n of_o the_o lateran_n council_n cap._n omnis_fw-la utriusque_fw-la in_o which_o to_o confess_v at_o easter_n be_v make_v a_o ecclesiastical_a law_n and_o as_o a_o appendix_n to_o it_o this_o caution_n caveatautem_fw-la omninò_fw-la ne_fw-la verbo_fw-la aut_fw-la signo_fw-la aut_fw-la alio_fw-la quovis_fw-la modo_fw-la aliquatenus_fw-la prodat_fw-la peccatorem_fw-la sed_fw-la si_fw-la prudentiore_fw-la consilio_fw-la indiguerit_fw-la illud_fw-la absque_fw-la ullâ_fw-la expressione_n personae_fw-la requirat_fw-la this_o law_n concern_v they_o that_o do_v confess_v their_o secret_a sin_n to_o a_o priest_n in_o order_n to_o counsel_n comfort_n and_o pardon_v from_o god_n by_o his_o ministry_n be_v very_o prudent_a and_o pious_a and_o it_o relate_v only_o to_o the_o person_n not_o to_o the_o crime_n these_o may_v upon_o the_o account_n of_o any_o doubt_n or_o the_o advantage_n of_o better_a counsel_n and_o instruction_n be_v reveal_v the_o person_n upon_o such_o account_n may_v not_o nisi_fw-la veritas_fw-la aut_fw-la obedientia_fw-la aliud_fw-la exigat_fw-la 21._o in_o 3._o do_v 21._o as_o s._n bonaventure_n say_v well_o unless_o truth_n or_o obedience_n require_v the_o contrary_a for_o indeed_o the_o person_n be_v not_o often_o so_o material_a as_o to_o the_o inquiry_n of_o future_a counsel_n or_o present_a judgement_n as_o the_o greatness_n and_o other_o circumstance_n of_o the_o sin_n but_o this_o be_v a_o ancient_a ecclesiastical_a rule_n eccles._n â—ib_fw-la 7._o cap._n 16._o hist._n eccles._n as_o we_o find_v it_o relate_v by_o sozomen_n presbyterum_fw-la aliquem_fw-la aquavitae_fw-la integritate_fw-la quam_fw-la maximè_fw-la spectabilem_fw-la secretorum_fw-la eitam_fw-la tenacem_fw-la ac_fw-la sapientem_fw-la huic_fw-la officio_fw-la praefecerunt_fw-la a_o penitentiary_n priest_n be_v appoint_v for_o the_o penitent_n a_o man_n that_o be_v of_o good_a life_n wise_a and_o secret_a so_o far_o be_v well_o and_o agreeable_a to_o common_a prudence_n and_o natural_a reason_n and_o the_o word_n of_o solomon_n 13._o prov._n 11._o 13._o qui_fw-la ambulat_fw-la fraudulenter_n revelat_fw-la arcanum_fw-la qui_fw-la autem_fw-la fidelis_fw-la est_fw-la celat_fw-la amici_fw-la commissum_fw-la there_o be_v in_o this_o case_n some_o more_o reason_n than_o in_o ordinary_a secret_n but_o still_o the_o obligation_n be_v the_o same_o and_o to_o be_v govern_v by_o prudence_n and_o be_v subject_a to_o contradiction_n by_o great_a cause_n the_o same_o also_o be_v the_o law_n in_o the_o greek_a church_n amphilochium_n epist._n ad_fw-la amphilochium_n mention_v by_o s._n basil_n our_o father_n permit_v not_o that_o woman_n that_o have_v commit_v adultery_n and_o be_v penitent_a shall_v be_v delate_a in_o public_a 1603._o public_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a._n d._n 1603._o this_o be_v the_o whole_a ground_n and_o foundation_n on_o which_o the_o seal_n of_o confession_n do_v or_o can_v rely_v save_v only_o that_o in_o several_a church_n there_o be_v several_a law_n in_o after-age_n to_o the_o same_o purpose_n and_o particular_o in_o the_o 11_o canon_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n add_v also_o the_o penalty_n of_o irregularity_n to_o every_o priest_n that_o shall_v reveal_v any_o thing_n commit_v to_o he_o in_o private_a confession_n but_o with_o this_o proviso_n that_o it_o be_v not_o bind_v in_o such_o case_n where_o the_o concealment_n be_v make_v capital_a by_o the_o law_n of_o the_o kingdom_n which_o because_o it_o be_v very_o strict_a and_o yet_o very_o prudent_a i_o shall_v make_v it_o appear_v that_o the_o church_n of_o england_n walk_v wise_o in_o it_o and_o according_a to_o the_o precedent_n of_o the_o ancient_n catholic_n church_n in_o command_v the_o seal_n to_o be_v break_v up_o in_o some_o case_n and_o yet_o she_o have_v restrain_v it_o more_o than_o former_o be_v observe_v in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n burchard_n express_o affirm_v 21._o lib._n 19_o decreti_fw-la svi_fw-la c._n 37._o council_n moguaâ—_n cap._n 10._o &_o 21._o that_o before_o the_o nicene_n council_n the_o penitentiary_n priest_n may_v publish_v what_o he_o hear_v in_o confession_n if_o it_o be_v for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o penitent_a or_o for_o the_o greatness_n of_o the_o crime_n it_o seem_v fit_a to_o the_o confessor_n and_o that_o he_o say_v true_a we_o have_v sufficient_a testimony_n from_o
prosperous_o and_o need_v not_o to_o have_v be_v interrupt_v for_o if_o these_o quotation_n be_v true_a as_o be_v pretend_v and_o as_o now_o appear_v there_o be_v nothing_o by_o my_o adversary_n say_v in_o defence_n of_o indulgence_n no_o pretence_n of_o a_o argument_n in_o justification_n of_o they_o the_o whole_a matter_n be_v so_o foul_a and_o yet_o so_o notorious_a that_o the_o novelty_n of_o it_o be_v plain_o acknowlege_v by_o their_o most_o learned_a man_n and_o but_o faint_o deny_v by_o the_o bold_a people_n that_o care_v not_o what_o they_o say_v so_o that_o i_o shall_v account_v the_o main_a point_n of_o indulgence_n to_o be_v for_o aught_o yet_o appear_v to_o the_o contrary_a gain_v against_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n but_o there_o be_v another_o appendant_a question_n that_o happen_v in_o by_o the_o by_o nothing_o to_o the_o main_a inquiry_n but_o a_o particular_a instance_n of_o the_o usual_a way_n of_o earn_v indulgence_n viz._n by_o go_v in_o pilgrimage_n which_o very_o particular_o i_o affirm_v to_o be_v reprove_v by_o the_o ancient_a father_n and_o particular_o by_o s._n gregory_n nyssen_n in_o a_o book_n or_o epistle_n of_o his_o write_v whole_o on_o this_o subject_n so_o i_o say_v and_o so_o possevine_a call_v it_o librum_fw-la contra_fw-la peregrinationes_fw-la the_o book_n against_o pilgrimage_n the_o epistle_n be_v large_a and_o learned_a and_o great_o dissuasive_a of_o christian_n from_o go_v in_o pilgrimage_n to_o jerusalem_n dominus_fw-la profectionem_fw-la in_o hierosylma_fw-la inter_fw-la recte_fw-la facta_fw-la quae_fw-la eo_fw-la viz._n ad_fw-la regni_fw-la coelorum_fw-la haereditatem_fw-la consequendam_fw-la dirigant_fw-la non_fw-la enumeravit_fw-la ubi_fw-la beatitudinem_fw-la annunciat_fw-la tale_n studium_fw-la talemque_fw-la operam_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la complexus_fw-la and_o again_o spiritualem_fw-la noxam_fw-la affricat_fw-la accuratum_fw-la aquavitae_fw-la genus_fw-la insistentibus_fw-la non_fw-fr est_fw-fr ista_fw-la tanto_fw-la digna_fw-la study_v imo_fw-la est_fw-la vitanda_fw-la summo_fw-la opere_fw-la and_o if_o this_o be_v direct_v principal_o to_o such_o person_n who_o have_v choose_v to_o live_v a_o solitary_a and_o private_a life_n yet_o that_o be_v because_o such_o strict_a and_o religious_a person_n where_o those_o who_o false_a show_n of_o piety_n he_o do_v in_o that_o instance_n reprove_v but_o he_o reprove_v it_o by_o such_o argument_n all_o the_o way_n as_o concern_v all_o christian_n but_o especial_o woman_n and_o answer_v to_o a_o objection_n make_v against_o himself_o for_o go_v which_o he_o say_v he_o do_v by_o command_n and_o public_a charge_n and_o for_o the_o service_n of_o the_o arabian_a church_n and_o that_o he_o may_v confer_v with_o the_o bishop_n of_o palestine_n this_o epistle_n of_o s._n gregory_n nyssen_n de_fw-fr adeuntibus_fw-la hierosolymam_fw-la be_v print_v at_o paris_n in_o greek_a by_o guilielmus_fw-la morellus_n and_o again_o publish_v in_o greek_a and_o latin_a with_o a_o double_a version_n by_o peter_n du_fw-fr moulin_n and_o be_v acknowledge_v by_o baronius_n to_o be_v legitimate_a 39_o tom._n 4._o ad_fw-la a._n d._n 386._o num_fw-la 39_o and_o therefore_o there_o be_v no_o deny_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o quotation_n the_o author_n of_o the_o letter_n have_v better_a to_o have_v rub_v his_o forehead_n hard_a and_o to_o have_v answer_v as_o possevine_n do_v ab_fw-la haereticis_fw-la prodiit_fw-la libre_fw-la sub_fw-la nomine_fw-la gregorii_n nysseni_fw-la magdeburgenses_n lib._n 3._o de_fw-la cultu_fw-la ss_z cap._n 8._o sect._n ad_fw-la magdeburgenses_n and_o bellarmine_n be_v pinch_v with_o it_o say_z forte_n non_fw-la est_fw-la nysseni_fw-la nec_fw-la scitur_fw-la quis_fw-la ille_fw-la verteâ—â—t_fw-la in_o sermonem_fw-la latinum_fw-la &_o forte_fw-fr etiam_fw-la non_fw-la invenitur_fw-la graece_fw-la all_o which_o be_v refute_v by_o their_o own_o party_n that_o s._n chrysostom_n be_v of_o the_o same_o judgement_n philom_o 1_o homil._n in_o philom_o appear_v plain_o in_o these_o few_o word_n namque_fw-la ad_fw-la impetrandum_fw-la nostris_fw-la secleribus_fw-la veniam_fw-la non_fw-la pecunias_fw-la impendere_fw-la nec_fw-la aliud_fw-la aliquid_fw-la hujusmodi_fw-la facere_fw-la sola_fw-la sufficit_fw-la bonae_fw-la voluntatis_fw-la integritas_fw-la 23._o a._n l._n p._n 9_o n._n 23._o non_fw-la opus_fw-la est_fw-la in_o longinqua_fw-la peregrinando_fw-la transire_fw-la nec_fw-la ad_fw-la remotissimas_fw-la ire_n nationes_fw-la etc._n etc._n s._n chrysostom_n according_a to_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o other_o father_n teach_v a_o religion_n and_o repentance_n whole_o reduce_v we_o to_o a_o good_a life_n a_o service_n perfect_o consist_v in_o the_o work_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n and_o in_o the_o exclusion_n of_o other_o external_a thing_n he_o reckon_v this_o of_o pilgrimage_n for_o how_o travel_v into_o foreign_a country_n for_o pardon_n of_o our_o crime_n differ_v from_o pilgrimage_n i_o have_v not_o be_v yet_o teach_v the_o last_o i_o mention_v be_v s._n bernard_n 24._o a._n l._n ibid._n p._n 9_o num_fw-la 24._o his_o word_n be_v these_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a for_o thou_o to_o pass_v over_o sea_n to_o penetrate_v the_o cloud_n to_o go_v beyond_o the_o alps_o there_o be_v i_o say_v no_o great_a journey_n propose_v to_o you_o meet_v god_n within_o yourself_o for_o the_o word_n be_v nigh_o unto_o thou_o in_o thy_o mouth_n and_o in_o thy_o heart_n etc._n etc._n so_o the_o author_n of_o the_o letter_n acknowledge_v s._n bernard_n to_o have_v say_v in_o the_o place_n quote_v yea_o but_o say_v this_o objector_n tuo_fw-la non_fw-la oportet_fw-la o_o homo_fw-la maria_fw-la transfretare_fw-la non_fw-la penetrare_fw-la nubes_fw-la non_fw-la transalpinare_fw-la necesse_fw-la est_fw-la non_fw-la grandis_fw-la inquam_fw-la tibi_fw-la ostenditur_fw-la via_fw-la usque_fw-la temetipsum_a occurrere_fw-la deo_fw-la tuo_fw-la i_o may_v as_o well_o have_v quote_v moses_n deut._n 13._o 14._o well_o what_o if_o i_o have_v quote_v moses_n have_v it_o be_v ever_o the_o worse_a but_o though_o i_o do_v not_o yet_o s._n bernard_n quote_v moses_n and_o that_o it_o seem_v trouble_v this_o gentleman_n but_o s._n bernard_n word_n be_v indeed_o agreeable_a to_o the_o word_n of_o moses_n but_o not_o all_o out_o the_o same_o for_o moses_n make_v no_o prohibition_n of_o go_v to_o rome_n which_o i_o suppose_v s._n bernard_n mean_v by_o transalpinare_fw-la there_o remain_v in_o a._n l._n yet_o one_o cavil_n but_o it_o be_v a_o question_n of_o diligence_n and_o not_o to_o the_o point_n in_o hand_n the_o authority_n of_o s._n austin_n i_o mark_v under_o the_o title_n of_o his_o sermon_n de_fw-fr martyribus_fw-la 25._o ibid._n num_fw-la 25._o but_o the_o gentleman_n to_o show_v his_o learning_n tell_v we_o plain_o that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o in_o s._n augustine_n work_n with_o that_o title_n to_o wit_v his_o 117._o sermon_n de_fw-fr diversis_fw-la and_o in_o that_o there_o be_v not_o the_o least_o word_n to_o any_o such_o purpose_n all_o this_o latter_a part_n may_v be_v true_a but_o the_o first_o be_v a_o great_a mistake_n for_o if_o the_o gentleman_n please_v to_o look_v in_o the_o paris_n edition_n of_o s._n austin_n 1571._o tom_n 10._o pag._n 277._o he_o shall_v find_v the_o word_n i_o have_v quote_v and_o whereas_o he_o talk_v of_o 117._o sermon_n de_fw-la diversis_fw-la and_o of_o one_o only_a sermon_n de_fw-la martyribus_fw-la i_o do_v a_o little_a wonder_n at_o he_o to_o talk_v so_o confident_o whereas_o in_o the_o edition_n i_o speak_v of_o and_o which_o i_o follow_v there_o be_v but_o 49._o sermon_n and_o 17._o under_o the_o title_n de_fw-fr diversis_fw-la and_o yet_o there_o be_v six_o sermon_n that_o bear_v the_o title_n de_fw-fr martyribus_fw-la but_o they_o be_v to_o be_v find_v under_o the_o title_n de_fw-fr sanctis_fw-la so_o that_o the_o gentleman_n look_v in_o the_o wrong_a place_n for_o his_o quotation_n and_o if_o he_o have_v not_o mistake_v himself_o he_o can_v have_v have_v no_o colour_n for_o a_o objection_n but_o for_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o the_o reader_n the_o word_n be_v these_o in_o his_o 3._o sermon_n de_fw-fr martyribus_fw-la diversis_fw-la non_fw-la dixit_fw-la vade_v in_fw-la orientem_fw-la &_o quaere_fw-la justitiam_fw-la naviga_fw-la usque_fw-la ad_fw-la occidentem_fw-la ut_fw-la accipias_fw-la indulgentiam_fw-la dimitte_v inimico_fw-la tuo_fw-la &_o dimittetur_fw-la tibi_fw-la indulge_v &_o indulgetur_fw-la tibi_fw-la da_fw-la &_o dabitur_fw-la tibi_fw-la nihil_fw-la a_fw-la te_fw-la extra_fw-la te_fw-la quaerit_fw-la ad_fw-la teipsum_fw-la &_o ad_fw-la conscientiam_fw-la tuam_fw-la te_fw-la deus_fw-la diriget_fw-la in_o te_fw-la enim_fw-la posuit_fw-la quod_fw-la requirit_fw-la but_o now_o let_v it_o be_v consider_v that_o all_o those_o charge_n which_o be_v lay_v against_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o her_o great_a doctor_n respective_o in_o the_o matter_n of_o indulgence_n be_v find_v to_o be_v true_a and_o if_o so_o let_v the_o world_n judge_n whether_o that_o doctrine_n and_o those_o practice_n be_v tolerable_a in_o a_o christian_a church_n but_o that_o the_o reader_n may_v not_o be_v put_v off_o with_o a_o mere_a defence_n of_o four_o quotation_n i_o shall_v add_v this_o that_o i_o may_v have_v instanced_a
annue_fw-la nobis_fw-la domine_fw-la animae_fw-la famuli_fw-la tui_fw-la leonis_fw-la haec_fw-la profit_n oblatio_fw-la it_o come_v to_o be_v change_v into_o annue_fw-la nobis_fw-la domine_fw-la ut_fw-la intercessione_n famuli_fw-la tui_fw-la leonis_fw-la haec_fw-la profit_n oblatio_fw-la pope_n innocent_n answer_v he_o that_o who_o change_v it_o or_o when_o he_o know_v not_o but_o he_o know_v how_o that_o be_v he_o know_v the_o reason_n of_o it_o because_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n say_v he_o do_v injury_n to_o a_o martyr_n that_o pray_v for_o a_o martyr_n the_o same_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v do_v for_o the_o like_a reason_n concern_v all_o other_o saint_n the_o good_a man_n have_v hear_v the_o say_n somewhere_o but_o be_v little_o use_v to_o the_o bible_n he_o think_v it_o may_v be_v there_o because_o it_o be_v a_o pretty_a say_n however_o though_o this_o change_n be_v make_v in_o the_o mass-book_n and_o prayer_n for_o the_o soul_n of_o s._n leo_n be_v change_v into_o a_o prayer_n to_o s._n leo_n 1529._o leo_n vide_fw-la missal_n roman_n paris_n 1529._o and_o the_o doctor_n go_v about_o to_o defend_v it_o as_o well_o as_o they_o can_v gloslâ_fw-la cap._n cum_fw-la marthae_fw-la extrav_fw-mi de_fw-fr celebrat_fw-la missarum_fw-la in_o gloslâ_fw-la yet_o because_o they_o do_v it_o so_o pitiful_o they_o have_v reason_n to_o be_v ashamed_a of_o it_o and_o in_o the_o missal_n reform_v by_o order_n of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n it_o be_v put_v out_o again_o and_o the_o prayer_n for_o s._n leo_n put_v in_o again_o leonis_fw-la again_o missale_n rom._n in_o decreto_fw-la council_n trid._n restit_fw-la in_o festo_fw-la s._n leonis_fw-la that_o by_o these_o office_n of_o holy_a atonement_n viz._n the_o celebration_n of_o the_o holy_a sacrament_n a_o bless_a reward_n may_v accompany_v he_o and_o the_o gift_n of_o thy_o grace_n may_v be_v obtain_v for_o we_o another_o argument_n be_v use_v in_o the_o dissuasive_a against_o the_o roman_a doctrine_n of_o purgatory_n viz._n how_o be_v purgatory_n a_o primitive_a and_o catholic_n doctrine_n when_o general_o the_o greek_a and_o many_o of_o the_o latin_a father_n teach_v that_o the_o soul_n depart_v in_o some_o exterior_a place_n expect_v the_o day_n of_o judgement_n but_o that_o no_o soul_n enter_v into_o the_o supreme_a heaven_n or_o the_o place_n of_o eternal_a bliss_n till_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n but_o at_o that_o day_n say_v many_o of_o they_o all_o must_v pass_v through_o the_o universal_a fire_n to_o these_o purpose_n respective_o the_o word_n of_o very_a many_o father_n be_v bring_v by_o sixtus_n senensis_n to_o all_o which_o be_v so_o evident_a and_o apparent_a the_o gentleman_n that_o write_v against_o the_o dissuasive_a be_v please_v not_o to_o say_v one_o word_n 12._o letter_n to_o a_o friend_n pag._n 12._o but_o have_v leave_v the_o whole_a fabric_n of_o the_o roman_a purgatory_n to_o shift_v for_o itself_o against_o the_o battery_n of_o so_o great_a authority_n only_o one_o of_o they_o strive_v to_o find_v some_o fault_n say_v that_o the_o dissuader_n quote_v sixtus_n senensis_n as_o say_v that_o pope_n john_n the_o 22._o not_o only_o teach_v and_o declare_v the_o doctrine_n that_o before_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n the_o soul_n of_o man_n be_v keep_v in_o certain_a receptacle_n but_o command_v it_o to_o be_v hold_v by_o all_o as_o say_v adrian_z in_o 4._o sent._n when_o sixtus_n senensis_n say_v not_o so_o of_o pope_n john_n etc._n etc._n but_o only_o report_v the_o opinion_n of_o other_o to_o which_o i_o answer_v that_o i_o do_v not_o quote_v senensis_n as_o say_v any_o such_o thing_n of_o his_o own_o authority_n for_o beside_o that_o in_o the_o body_n of_o the_o discourse_n there_o be_v no_o mention_n at_o all_o of_o john_n 22._o in_o the_o margin_n also_o it_o be_v only_o say_v of_o sixtus_n enumerat_fw-la s._n jacobum_fw-la apostolum_n &_o johannem_fw-la pontif._n rom._n but_o i_o add_v of_o my_o own_o afterward_o that_o pope_n john_n not_o only_o teach_v and_o declare_v that_o sentence_n adrian_n and_o these_o be_v the_o word_n of_o senensis_n concern_v p._n john_n 22._o and_o p._n adrian_n but_o command_v it_o to_o be_v hold_v by_o all_o man_n as_o say_v adrian_n now_o although_o in_o his_o narrative_a of_o it_o adrian_z begins_z with_o novissime_fw-la fertur_fw-la it_o be_v report_v yet_o senensis_n himself_o when_o he_o have_v say_v pope_n john_n be_v say_v to_o have_v decree_v this_o he_o himself_o add_v that_o ocham_n and_o pope_n adrian_n be_v witness_n of_o this_o decree_n 2._o adrian_n be_v so_o far_o a_o witness_n of_o it_o that_o he_o give_v the_o reason_n of_o the_o same_o even_o because_o the_o university_n of_o paris_n refuse_v to_o give_v promotion_n to_o they_o who_o deny_v or_o do_v refuse_v to_o promise_v for_o ever_o to_o cleave_v to_o that_o opinion_n 3._o ocham_n be_v so_o fierce_a a_o witness_n of_o it_o that_o he_o write_v against_o pope_n john_n the_o 22._o for_o the_o opinion_n 4._o though_o senensis_n be_v not_o willing_a to_o have_v it_o believe_v yet_o all_o that_o he_o can_v say_v against_o it_o be_v that_o apud_fw-la probatos_fw-la scriptores_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la undequaque_fw-la certum_fw-la 5._o yet_o he_o bring_v not_o one_o testimony_n out_o of_o antiquity_n against_o this_o charge_n against_o pope_n john_n only_o he_o say_v that_o pope_n benedict_n xi_o affirm_v that_o john_n be_v prevent_v by_o death_n can_v not_o finish_v the_o decree_n 6._o but_o this_o thing_n be_v not_o do_v in_o a_o corner_n the_o act_n of_o the_o university_n of_o paris_n and_o their_o fierce_a adhere_n to_o the_o decree_n be_v too_o notorious_a 7._o and_o after_o all_o this_o it_o matter_n not_o whether_o it_o be_v so_o or_o no_o when_o it_o be_v confess_v that_o so_o many_o ancient_a father_n express_o teach_v the_o doctrine_n contrary_a to_o the_o roman_a as_o it_o be_v this_o day_n and_o yet_o the_o roman_a doctor_n be_v not_o what_o they_o say_v insomuch_o that_o s._n bernard_n have_v full_o and_o frequent_o teach_v that_o no_o soul_n go_v to_o heaven_n till_o they_o all_o go_v neither_o the_o saint_n without_o the_o common_a people_n nor_o the_o spirit_n without_o the_o flesh_n that_o there_o be_v three_o state_n of_o soul_n one_o in_o the_o tabernacle_n viz._n of_o our_o body_n a_o second_o in_o atriis_fw-la or_o outward_a court_n and_o a_o three_o in_o the_o house_n of_o god_n alphonsus_n à _fw-it castro_n admonish_v that_o this_o sentence_n be_v damn_v and_o sixtus_n senensis_n add_v these_o word_n which_o thing_n also_o i_o do_v not_o deny_v yet_o i_o suppose_v he_o ought_v to_o be_v excuse_v ob_fw-la ingentem_fw-la numerum_fw-la illustrium_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la patrum_fw-la for_o the_o great_a number_n of_o the_o illustrious_a father_n of_o the_o church_n 345._o annot._fw-la 345._o who_o before_o by_o their_o testimony_n do_v seem_v to_o give_v authority_n to_o this_o opinion_n but_o that_o the_o present_a doctrine_n of_o the_o roman_a purgatory_n be_v but_o a_o new_a article_n of_o faith_n be_v therefore_o certain_a because_o it_o be_v no_o article_n of_o faith_n in_o s._n augustine_n time_n for_o he_o doubt_v of_o it_o and_o to_o this_o purpose_n i_o quote_v in_o the_o margin_n two_o place_n of_o s._n austin_n 69._o enchirid._n cap._n 68_o 69._o the_o word_n i_o shall_v now_o produce_v because_o they_o will_v answer_v for_o themselves_o in_o the_o 68_o chapter_n of_o his_o manual_a to_o laurentius_n he_o take_v from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n their_o best_a armour_n in_o which_o they_o trust_v 3._o 1_o cor._n 3._o and_o expound_v the_o word_n of_o s._n paul_n he_o shall_v be_v save_v yet_o so_o as_o by_o fire_n to_o mean_v only_o the_o loss_n of_o such_o pleasant_a thing_n as_o most_o delight_v they_o in_o this_o world_n and_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o next_o chapter_n he_o add_v potest_fw-la tale_n aliquid_fw-la etiam_fw-la post_fw-la hanc_fw-la vitam_fw-la fieri_fw-la incredibile_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la &_o utrum_fw-la ita_fw-la sit_fw-la quâ—ri_fw-la potest_fw-la that_o such_o a_o thing_n may_v also_o be_v do_v after_o this_o life_n be_v not_o incredible_a and_o whether_o it_o be_v so_o or_o no_o it_o may_v be_v inquire_v &_o aut_fw-la inveniri_fw-la aut_fw-la latere_fw-la and_o either_o be_v find_v or_o lie_v hide_v now_o what_o be_v that_o which_o thus_o may_v or_o may_v not_o be_v find_v out_o this_o that_o some_o faithful_a by_o how_o much_o more_o or_o less_o they_o love_v perish_v good_n by_o so_o much_o soon_o or_o late_a they_o shall_v be_v save_v by_o a_o certain_a purgatory_n fire_n this_o be_v it_o which_o s._n austin_n say_v be_v not_o incredible_a only_o it_o may_v be_v inquire_v whether_o it_o be_v so_o or_o no._n and_o if_o these_o be_v not_o the_o word_n of_o doubt_v it_n be_v not_o incredible_a such_o a_o thing_n may_v be_v it_o may_v be_v inquire_v after_o it_o may_v be_v find_v to_o
many_o way_n it_o be_v a_o figure_n so_o that_o the_o whole_a force_n of_o e._n w_n s._n answer_n be_v this_o that_o if_o that_o which_o be_v like_o be_v the_o same_o than_o it_o be_v possible_a that_o a_o thing_n may_v be_v a_o sign_n of_o its_o self_n and_o a_o man_n may_v be_v his_o own_o picture_n and_o that_o which_o be_v invisible_a may_v be_v a_o sign_n to_o give_v notice_n to_o come_v see_v a_o thing_n that_o be_v visible_a i_o have_v now_o expedit_v this_o topic_n of_o authority_n in_o in_o this_o question_n among_o the_o many_o reason_n i_o urge_v against_o transubstantiation_n 42._o e._n w._n p._n 42._o which_o i_o suppose_v to_o be_v unanswerable_a and_o if_o i_o can_v have_v answer_v they_o myself_o i_o will_v not_o have_v produce_v they_o these_o gentleman_n my_o adversary_n be_v please_v to_o take_v notice_n but_o of_o one_o but_o by_o that_o it_o may_v be_v see_v how_o they_o can_v have_v answer_v all_o the_o rest_n if_o they_o have_v please_v the_o argument_n be_v this_o every_o consecrate_a wafer_n say_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v christ_n body_n and_o yet_o this_o wafer_n be_v not_o that_o wafer_n therefore_o either_o this_o or_o that_o be_v not_o christ_n body_n or_o else_o christ_n have_v two_o natural_a body_n for_o there_o be_v two_o wafer_n to_o this_o be_v answer_v the_o multiplication_n of_o wafer_n do_v not_o multiply_v body_n to_o christ_n no_o more_o than_o head_n and_o foot_n infer_v two_o soul_n in_o a_o man_n or_o conclude_v there_o be_v two_o god_n one_o in_o heaven_n and_o the_o other_o in_o earth_n because_o heaven_n and_o earth_n be_v more_o distinct_a than_o two_o wafer_n to_o which_o i_o reply_v that_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n be_v in_o the_o head_n and_o foot_n as_o in_o two_o part_n of_o the_o body_n which_o be_v one_o and_o whole_a and_o so_o be_v but_o in_o one_o place_n and_o consequent_o be_v but_o one_o soul._n but_o if_o the_o foot_n be_v part_v from_o the_o body_n by_o other_o body_n intermedial_n then_o indeed_o if_o there_o be_v but_o one_o soul_n in_o foot_n and_o head_n the_o gentleman_n have_v speak_v to_o the_o purpose_n but_o here_o these_o wafer_n be_v two_o entire_a wafer_n separate_v the_o one_o from_o the_o other_o body_n intermedial_a put_v between_o and_o that_o which_o be_v here_o be_v not_o there_o and_o yet_o of_o each_o of_o they_o it_o be_v affirm_v that_o it_o be_v christ_n body_n that_o be_v of_o two_o wafer_n and_o of_o two_o thousand_o wafer_n it_o be_v at_o the_o same_o time_n affirm_v of_o every_o one_o that_o it_o be_v christ_n body_n now_o if_o these_o wafer_n be_v substantial_o not_o the_o same_o not_o one_o but_o many_o and_o yet_o every_o one_o of_o these_o many_o be_v substantial_o and_o proper_o christ_n body_n than_o these_o body_n be_v many_o for_o they_o be_v many_o of_o who_o it_o be_v say_v every_o one_o distinct_o and_o separately_z and_o in_o its_o self_n be_v christ_n body_n 2._o for_o his_o compare_v the_o presence_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o wafer_n with_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n in_o heaven_n it_o be_v speak_v without_o common_a wit_n or_o sense_n for_o do_v any_o man_n say_v that_o god_n be_v in_o two_o place_n and_o yet_o be_v the_o same-one_a god_n can_v god_n be_v in_o two_o place_n that_o can_v be_v in_o one_o can_v he_o be_v determine_v and_o number_v by_o place_n that_o fill_v all_o place_n by_o his_o presence_n or_o be_v christ_n body_n in_o the_o sacrament_n as_o god_n be_v in_o the_o world_n that_o be_v repletive_a fill_v all_o thing_n alike_o space_n void_a and_o space_n full_a and_o there_o where_o there_o be_v no_o place_n where_o the_o measure_n be_v neither_o time_n nor_o place_n but_o only_o the_o power_n and_o will_n of_o god_n this_o answer_n beside_o that_o it_o be_v weak_a and_o dangerous_a be_v also_o to_o no_o purpose_n unless_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n will_v pass_v over_o to_o the_o lutheran_n and_o maintain_v the_o ubiquity_n of_o christ_n body_n 33._o in_o ps._n 33._o yea_o but_o s._n austin_n say_v of_o christ_n ferebatur_fw-la in_o manibus_fw-la suis_fw-la etc._n etc._n he_o bear_v himself_o in_o his_o own_o hand_n and_o what_o then_o then_o though_o every_o wafer_n be_v christ_n body_n yet_o the_o multiplication_n of_o wafer_n do_v not_o multiply_v body_n for_o then_o there_o will_v be_v two_o body_n of_o christ_n when_o he_o carry_v his_o own_o body_n in_o his_o hand_n to_o this_o i_o answer_v that_o concern_v s._n augustine_n mind_n we_o be_v already_o satisfy_v but_o that_o which_o he_o say_v here_o be_v true_a as_o he_o speak_v and_o intend_v it_o for_o by_o his_o own_o rule_n the_o similitude_n and_o figure_n of_o thing_n be_v oftentimes_o call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o those_o thing_n whereof_o they_o be_v similitude_n christ_n bear_v his_o own_o body_n in_o his_o own_o hand_n when_o he_o bear_v the_o sacrament_n of_o his_o body_n for_o of_o that_o also_o it_o be_v true_a that_o it_o be_v true_o his_o body_n in_o a_o sacramental_a spiritual_a and_o real_a manner_n that_o be_v to_o all_o intent_n and_o purpose_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o god_n according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o s._n austin_n cite_v by_o p._n lombard_n c._n lib._n 3._o de_fw-fr trin._n c._n 4._o in_o fine_a p._n lombard_n do_v 11._o lib._n 4._o ad_fw-la finem_fw-la lit_fw-fr c._n we_o call_v that_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v take_v from_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o consecrate_v by_o mystic_a prayer_n we_o receive_v in_o memory_n of_o the_o lord_n passion_n which_o when_o by_o the_o hand_n of_o man_n it_o be_v bring_v on_o to_o that_o visible_a shape_n it_o be_v not_o sanctify_v to_o become_v so_o worthy_a a_o sacrament_n but_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n work_v invisible_o if_o this_o be_v good_a catholic_a doctrine_n and_o if_o this_o confession_n of_o this_o article_n be_v right_a the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v right_a but_o then_o when_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n will_v not_o let_v we_o alone_o in_o this_o truth_n and_o modesty_n of_o confession_n but_o impose_v what_o be_v unknown_a in_o antiquity_n and_o scripture_n and_o against_o common_a sense_n and_o the_o reason_n of_o all_o the_o world_n royston_n christ_n real_a and_o spiritual_a presence_n in_o the_o sacrament_n against_o the_o doctrine_n of_o transubstantiation_n print_v at_o london_n by_o r._n royston_n she_o must_v needs_o be_v great_o in_o the_o wrong_n but_o as_o to_o this_o question_n i_o be_v here_o only_o to_o justify_v the_o dissuasive_a i_o suppose_v these_o gentleman_n may_v be_v full_o satisfy_v in_o the_o whole_a inquiry_n if_o they_o please_v to_o read_v a_o book_n i_o have_v write_v on_o this_o subject_n entire_o of_o which_o hitherto_o they_o be_v please_v to_o take_v no_o great_a notice_n section_n iu._n of_o the_o half_a communion_n when_o the_o french_a ambassador_n in_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n a._n d._n 1561._o make_v instance_n for_o restitution_n of_o the_o chalice_n to_o the_o laity_n among_o other_o opposition_n the_o cardinal_n s_o angelo_n answer_v that_o he_o will_v never_o give_v a_o cup_n full_a of_o such_o deadly_a poison_n to_o the_o people_n of_o france_n instead_o of_o a_o medicine_n and_o that_o it_o be_v better_a to_o let_v they_o die_v than_o to_o cure_v they_o with_o such_o remedy_n the_o ambassador_n be_v great_o offend_v reply_v that_o it_o be_v not_o fit_a to_o give_v the_o name_n of_o poison_n to_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o to_o call_v the_o holy_a apostle_n poisoner_n and_o the_o father_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n and_o of_o that_o which_o follow_v for_o many_o hundred_o year_n who_o with_o much_o spiritual_a profit_n have_v minister_v the_o cup_n of_o that_o blood_n to_o all_o the_o people_n this_o be_v a_o great_a and_o a_o public_a yet_o but_o a_o single_a person_n that_o give_v so_o great_a offence_n one_o of_o the_o great_a scandal_n that_o ever_o be_v give_v to_o christendom_n be_v give_v by_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n 13._o sess._n 13._o which_o have_v acknowledge_v that_o christ_n administer_v this_o venerable_a sacrament_n under_o both_o kind_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n and_o that_o in_o the_o primitive_a church_n this_o sacrament_n be_v receive_v of_o the_o faithful_a under_o both_o kind_n yet_o the_o council_n not_o only_o condemn_v they_o as_o heretic_n and_o to_o be_v punish_v according_o who_o say_v it_o be_v unlawful_a to_o observe_v the_o custom_n and_o law_n of_o give_v it_o in_o one_o kind_n only_o but_o under_o pain_n of_o excommunication_n forbid_v all_o priest_n to_o communicate_v the_o people_n under_o both_o kind_n this_o last_o thing_n be_v so_o shameful_a and_o so_o impious_a that_o a._n l._n direct_o deny_v that_o there_o be_v any_o such_o thing_n which_o if_o it_o
affair_n because_o s._n paul_n say_v that_o the_o minister_n of_o christ_n be_v dispenser_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o god_n as_o be_v learned_o urge_v in_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n in_o the_o doctrine_n about_o this_o question_n section_n v._o of_o the_o scripture_n and_o service_n in_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n the_o question_n be_v still_o upon_o the_o novelty_n of_o the_o roman_a doctrine_n and_o practice_n i_o be_o to_o make_v it_o good_a that_o the_o present_a article_n and_o practice_n of_o rome_n be_v contrary_a to_o the_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n 25_o e._n w._n p._n 45._o and_o a._n l._n p._n 25_o to_o this_o purpose_n i_o allege_v s._n basil_n in_o his_o sermon_n or_o book_n de_fw-fr variis_fw-la scripturae_fw-la locis_fw-la but_o say_v my_o adversary_n there_o be_v no_o such_o book_n well!_o be_v there_o such_o a_o man_n as_o s._n basil_n if_o so_o we_o be_v well_o enough_o and_o let_v these_o gentleman_n be_v please_v to_o look_v into_o his_o work_n print_v at_o paris_n 1547._o by_o carola_n guillard_n and_o in_o the_o 130._o page_n he_o shall_v see_v this_o book_n sermon_n accepit_fw-la recordemini_fw-la quaeâ—_n ex_fw-la his_fw-la spiritualibus_fw-la sermonibus_fw-la qui_fw-la lecti_fw-la sunt_fw-la medicinae_fw-la reminiscamini_n earum_fw-la quae_fw-la sunt_fw-la in_o psalmis_fw-la monitionum_fw-la proverbialia_fw-la praecepta_fw-la historiae_fw-la pulchritudinem_fw-la examplaque_fw-la investigate_v his_o addite_fw-la apostolica_fw-la mandata_fw-la in_o omnibus_fw-la verò_fw-la tanquam_fw-la coronida_fw-la perfectionemque_fw-la verba_fw-la evangelica_fw-la conjungite_fw-la ut_fw-la ex_fw-la omnibus_fw-la utilitatem_fw-la capientes_fw-la ad_fw-la id_fw-la demum_fw-la convertatis_fw-la &_o revertamini_fw-la ad_fw-la quod_fw-la cuique_fw-la jucundè_fw-la est_fw-la affectus_fw-la &_o ad_fw-la quod_fw-la obeundum_fw-la gratiam_fw-la à _fw-la spiritu_fw-la sancto_fw-la accepit_fw-la or_o homily_n in_o aliquot_fw-la scripturae_fw-la locis_fw-la at_o the_o begin_n of_o which_o he_o have_v a_o exhortation_n in_o the_o word_n place_v in_o the_o margin_n there_o we_o shall_v find_v the_o lose_a sheep_n the_o beginning_n of_o it_o be_v a_o exhortation_n to_o the_o people_n congregat_v to_o get_v profit_n and_o edification_n by_o the_o scripture_n read_v at_o morning_n prayer_n the_o monition_n in_o the_o psalm_n the_o precept_n of_o the_o proverb_n search_v you_o the_o beauty_n of_o the_o history_n and_o the_o example_n and_o add_v to_o these_o the_o precept_n of_o the_o apostle_n but_o in_o all_o thing_n join_v the_o word_n of_o the_o gospel_n as_o the_o crown_n and_o perfection_n that_o receive_v profit_n from_o they_o all_o you_o may_v at_o length_n turn_v to_o that_o to_o which_o every_o one_o be_v sweet_o affect_v and_o for_o the_o do_v of_o which_o he_o have_v receive_v the_o grace_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n now_o this_o difficulty_n be_v over_o all_o that_o remain_v for_o my_o own_o justification_n be_v that_o i_o make_v it_o appear_v that_o s._n chrysostom_n s._n ambrose_n s._n austin_n aquinas_n and_o lyra_n do_v respective_o exhort_v to_o the_o study_n of_o the_o scripture_n exhort_v even_o the_o laity_n to_o do_v so_o and_o testify_v the_o custom_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n in_o pray_v in_o a_o know_a tongue_n and_o commend_v this_o as_o most_o useful_a and_o condemn_v the_o contrary_a as_o be_v useless_a and_o without_o edification_n i_o shall_v in_o order_n set_v down_o the_o doctrine_n they_o deliver_v in_o their_o own_o word_n and_o then_o the_o impertinent_a cavil_n of_o the_o adversary_n will_v of_o themselves_o come_v to_o nothing_o s._n chrysostom_n comment_v upon_o s._n paul_n word_n concern_v preach_v and_o pray_v for_o edification_n chap._n 35._o homil._n in_o 1_o cor._n 14._o chap._n and_o so_o as_o to_o be_v understand_v come_v to_o those_o word_n of_o s._n paul_n if_o i_o pray_v with_o my_o tongue_n my_o spirit_n pray_v but_o my_o mind_n be_v without_o fruit_n you_o see_v say_v he_o how_o a_o little_a extol_v prayer_n he_o show_v that_o he_o who_o be_v such_o a_o one_o viz._n as_o the_o apostle_n there_o describe_v be_v not_o only_o unprofitable_a to_o other_o but_o also_o to_o himself_o since_o his_o mind_n be_v without_o fruit_n now_o if_o a_o man_n pray_v what_o he_o understand_v not_o do_v not_o can_v profit_v himself_o how_o can_v he_o that_o stand_v by_o who_o understand_v no_o more_o be_v profit_v by_o that_o which_o do_v he_o that_o speak_v no_o good_a for_o god_n understand_v though_o he_o do_v not_o and_o yet_o he_o that_o so_o pray_v reap_v no_o benefit_n to_o himself_o and_o therefore_o neither_o can_v any_o man_n that_o understand_v no_o more_o the_o affirmation_n be_v plain_a and_o the_o reason_n cogent_fw-fr to_o the_o same_o purpose_n be_v the_o word_n of_o s._n chrysostom_n which_o a._n l._n himself_o quote_v out_o of_o he_o if_o one_o speak_v in_o only_a the_o persian_a tongue_n 25._o pag._n 25._o or_o some_o other_o strange_a tongue_n but_o know_v not_o what_o he_o say_v certain_o he_o will_v be_v a_o barbarian_a even_o to_o himself_o and_o not_o to_o another_o only_a because_o he_o know_v not_o the_o force_n of_o the_o word_n this_o be_v no_o more_o than_o what_o s._n paul_n say_v before_o he_o but_o they_o all_o say_v that_o he_o who_o hear_v and_o understand_v not_o whether_o it_o be_v the_o speaker_n or_o the_o scholar_n 14._o in_o 1_o cor._n 14._o be_v but_o a_o barbarian_a thus_o also_o s._n ambrose_n in_o his_o commentary_n upon_o the_o word_n of_o s._n paul_n the_o apostle_n say_v audientibus_fw-la vtilius_fw-la dicit_fw-la apostolus_fw-la paucis_fw-la verbis_fw-la in_o apertionâ—_n sermonis_fw-la loqui_fw-la quod_fw-la omnes_fw-la intelligant_fw-la quam_fw-la prolxam_fw-la orationem_fw-la habere_fw-la in_o obscuro_fw-la imperitus_fw-la enim_fw-la audience_n quod_fw-la non_fw-la intelligit_fw-la nescit_fw-la finem_fw-la erationis_fw-la &_o non_fw-la respondet_fw-la amen_o id_fw-la est_fw-la verum_fw-la ut_fw-la confirmetur_fw-la benedictio_fw-la et_fw-la in_o haec_fw-la verba_fw-la nam_fw-la tu_fw-la quidem_fw-la bene_fw-la gratias_fw-la agis_fw-la de_fw-fr eo_fw-la dicit_fw-la qui_fw-la cognita_fw-la sibi_fw-la loquor_fw-la quia_fw-la scit_fw-la quid_fw-la dicit_fw-la sed_fw-la alius_fw-la non_fw-la aedificatur_fw-la si_fw-la utique_fw-la ad_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la aedificandam_fw-la convenitis_fw-la ea_fw-la debent_fw-la dici_fw-la quae_fw-la intelligant_fw-la audientes_fw-la nam_fw-la quid_fw-la prodest_fw-la ut_fw-la lingua_fw-la loquatur_fw-la quam_fw-la solus_fw-la scit_fw-la ut_fw-la qui_fw-la audit_n nihil_fw-la proficiat_fw-la ideò_fw-la tacere_fw-la debet_fw-la in_o ecclesiâ_fw-la ut_fw-la two_o loquantur_fw-la qui_fw-la prosunt_fw-la audientibus_fw-la it_o be_v better_a to_o speak_v a_o few_o word_n that_o be_v open_a or_o understand_v that_o all_o may_v understand_v than_o to_o have_v a_o long_a oration_n in_o obscurity_n that_o be_v his_o sense_n for_o read_v and_o preach_v now_o for_o prayer_n he_o add_v the_o unskilful_a man_n hear_v what_o he_o understand_v not_o know_v not_o when_o the_o prayer_n end_v and_o answer_v not_o amen_n that_o be_v so_o be_v it_o or_o it_o be_v true_a that_o the_o blessing_n may_v be_v establish_v and_o a_o little_a after_o if_o you_o meet_v together_o to_o edify_v the_o church_n those_o thing_n ought_v to_o be_v say_v which_o the_o hearer_n may_v understand_v for_o what_o profit_n be_v it_o to_o speak_v with_o a_o tongue_n when_o he_o that_o hear_v be_v not_o profit_v therefore_o he_o ought_v to_o hold_v his_o peace_n in_o the_o church_n that_o they_o who_o can_v profit_v the_o hearer_n may_v speak_v debemus_fw-la speak_v s._n august_n in_o 2._o comment_fw-fr in_o ps_n 18._o deprecati_fw-la dominum_fw-la ut_fw-la ab_fw-la occultis_fw-la nostris_fw-la mundet_fw-la nos_fw-la &_o ab_fw-la alienis_fw-la parcat_fw-la seruis_fw-la suis_fw-la quid_fw-la hoc_fw-la sit_fw-la intelligere_fw-la debemus_fw-la ut_fw-la humanâ_fw-la ratiâ—ne_fw-la non_fw-la quasi_fw-la avium_fw-la voce_fw-la cantemus_fw-la no_o &_o meruli_n &_o psittaci_fw-la &_o corvi_n &_o picae_fw-la &_o hujusmodi_fw-la volucres_fw-la saepe_fw-la ab_fw-la hominibus_fw-la docentur_fw-la sonare_fw-la quod_fw-la nesciunt_fw-la scienter_fw-la autem_fw-la cantare_fw-la non_fw-la avi_fw-la sed_fw-la homini_fw-la divinâ_fw-la voluntate_fw-la concessum_fw-la est_fw-la et_fw-la paulo_fw-la post_fw-la nos_fw-la autem_fw-la qui_fw-la in_o ecclesiâ_fw-la divina_fw-la eloquia_fw-la cantare_fw-la didicimus_fw-la simul_fw-la etiam_fw-la instare_fw-la debemus_fw-la esse_fw-la quod_fw-la scriptum_fw-la est_fw-la beatus_fw-la populus_fw-la qui_fw-la intelligit_fw-la jubilationem_fw-la proinde_fw-la charissimi_fw-la quod_fw-la consonâ_fw-la vocâ—_n cantavimus_fw-la sereno_fw-la etiam_fw-la cord_n nosse_fw-la ac_fw-la videre_fw-la debemus_fw-la s._n austin_n compare_v sing_v in_o the_o church_n without_o understanding_n to_o the_o chatter_a of_o parrot_n and_o magpie_n crow_n and_o jackdaw_n but_o to_o sing_v with_o understanding_n be_v by_o the_o will_n of_o god_n give_v to_o man_n and_o we_o who_o sing_v the_o divine_a praise_n in_o the_o church_n must_v remember_v that_o it_o be_v write_v bless_a be_v the_o people_n that_o understand_v sing_v of_o praise_n therefore_o most_o belove_v what_o with_o a_o join_a voice_n we_o have_v sing_v we_o must_v
the_o worship_n of_o image_n yet_o they_o be_v not_o iconoclast_n indeed_o claudius_n taurinensis_n be_v but_o he_o can_v not_o put_v this_o story_n in_o for_o before_o his_o time_n it_o be_v in_o as_o appear_v in_o the_o book_n of_o charles_n the_o great_a before_o quote_v these_o thing_n put_v together_o be_v more_o than_o sufficient_a to_o prove_v that_o this_o story_n be_v write_v by_o epiphanius_n and_o the_o whole_a epistle_n be_v translate_v by_o s._n hierome_n as_o himself_o testify_v pammach_n in_o epist._n 61._o &_o 101._o add_v pammach_n but_o after_o all_o this_o if_o there_o be_v any_o foul_a play_n in_o this_o whole_a affair_n the_o cozenage_n lie_v on_o the_o other_o side_n for_o some_o or_o other_o have_v destroy_v the_o greek_a original_a of_o epiphanius_n and_o only_o the_o latin_a copy_n remain_v and_o in_o all_o of_o they_o of_o epiphanius_n work_n this_o story_n still_o remain_v but_o how_o the_o greek_a come_v to_o be_v lose_v though_o it_o be_v uncertain_a yet_o we_o have_v great_a cause_n to_o suspect_v the_o greek_n to_o be_v the_o author_n of_o the_o loss_n and_o the_o cause_n of_o this_o suspicion_n be_v the_o command_n make_v by_o the_o bishop_n in_o the_o seven_o council_n 9_o syn._n 7._o act._n 8._o can._n 9_o that_o all_o writing_n against_o image_n shall_v be_v bring_v in_o to_o the_o bishop_n of_o c._n p._n there_o to_o be_v lay_v up_o with_o the_o book_n of_o other_o heretic_n it_o be_v most_o likely_a here_o it_o may_v go_v away_o but_o however_o the_o good_a providence_n of_o god_n have_v keep_v this_o record_n to_o reprove_v the_o folly_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n in_o this_o particular_a the_o authority_n of_o s._n austin_n reprehend_v the_o worship_n of_o image_n 34._o de_fw-fr moribus_fw-la eccles._n lib._n 1._o c._n 34._o be_v urge_v from_o several_a place_n of_o his_o writing_n cite_v in_o the_o margin_n in_o his_o first_o book_n de_fw-fr moribus_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la vivre_fw-fr jam_fw-la videbitis_fw-la quid_fw-la inter_fw-la ostentationem_fw-la &_o sinceritatem_fw-la postremo_fw-la quid_fw-la inter_fw-la superstitionis_fw-la sirenas_n &_o portum_fw-la religionis_fw-la intersit_fw-la nolite_fw-la mihi_fw-la colligere_fw-la professores_fw-la nominis_fw-la christiani_n nec_fw-la professionis_fw-la suae_fw-la vim_o aut_fw-la scientes_fw-la aut_fw-la exhibentes_fw-la nolite_fw-la consectari_fw-la turbas_fw-la imperitorum_fw-la qui_fw-la vel_fw-la in_o ipsâ_fw-la verâ_fw-la religione_fw-la superstitiosi_fw-la sunt_fw-la vel_fw-la ita_fw-la libidinibus_fw-la dediti_fw-la ut_fw-la obliti_fw-la sint_fw-la quid_fw-la promiserint_fw-la deo_fw-la novi_fw-la multos_fw-la esse_fw-la sepulchrorum_fw-la &_o picturarum_fw-la adoratores_fw-la novi_fw-la multos_fw-la esse_fw-la qui_fw-la luxuriosissimè_fw-la super_fw-la mortuos_fw-la vivre_fw-fr he_o have_v these_o word_n which_o i_o have_v now_o set_v down_o in_o the_o margin_n in_o which_o describe_v among_o other_o thing_n the_o difference_n between_o superstition_n and_o true_a religion_n he_o press_v it_o on_o to_o issue_n tell_v not_o i_o of_o the_o professor_n of_o the_o christian_a name_n follow_v not_o the_o troop_n of_o the_o unskilful_a who_o in_o true_a religion_n itself_o either_o be_v superstitious_a or_o so_o give_v to_o lust_n that_o they_o have_v forget_v what_o they_o have_v promise_v to_o god_n i_o know_v that_o there_o be_v many_o worshipper_n of_o sepulchre_n and_o picture_n i_o know_v that_o there_o be_v many_o who_o live_v luxurious_o over_o the_o grave_n of_o the_o dead_a that_o s._n austin_n reckon_v these_o that_o be_v worshipper_n of_o picture_n among_o the_o superstitious_a and_o the_o vicious_a be_v plain_a and_o forbid_v we_o to_o follow_v such_o superstitious_a person_n studer_n sed_fw-la &_o illa_fw-la quà m_fw-la vana_fw-la sint_fw-la quà m_fw-la noxia_fw-la quà m_fw-la sacrilega_fw-la quemadmodum_fw-la à _fw-la magnâ_fw-la parte_fw-la vestrum_fw-la atque_fw-la adeò_fw-la penè_fw-la ab_fw-la omnibus_fw-la uâ—bis_fw-la non_fw-la observentur_fw-la alio_fw-la volumine_fw-la oftendere_fw-la institâ—i_fw-la nunc_fw-la vos_fw-la illud_fw-la admaneo_fw-la ut_fw-la aliquando_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la catholicae_fw-la maledicere_fw-la definatis_fw-la vituperando_fw-la mores_fw-la hominum_fw-la quos_fw-la &_o ipsa_fw-la condemnat_fw-la &_o quos_fw-la quotidie_fw-la tanquam_fw-la malos_fw-la filion_n corrigere_fw-la studer_n but_o see_v what_o follow_v but_o how_o vain_a how_o hurtful_a how_o sacrilegious_a they_o be_v i_o have_v purpose_v to_o show_v in_o another_o volume_n then_o address_v himself_o to_o the_o manichee_n who_o upon_o the_o occasion_n of_o these_o evil_a and_o superstitious_a practice_n of_o some_o catholic_n do_v reproach_v the_o catholic_a church_n he_o say_v now_o i_o admonish_v you_o that_o at_o length_n you_o will_v give_v over_o the_o reproach_v the_o catholic_a church_n by_o reproach_v the_o manner_n of_o these_o man_n viz._n worshipper_n of_o picture_n and_o sepulchre_n and_o liver_n riotous_o over_o the_o dead_a who_o she_o herself_o condemn_v and_o who_o as_o evil_a son_n she_o endeavour_v to_o correct_v by_o these_o word_n now_o cite_v it_o appear_v plain_o that_o s._n austin_n affirm_v that_o those_o few_o christian_n who_o in_o his_o time_n do_v worship_n picture_n be_v not_o only_o superstitious_a but_o condemn_v by_o the_o church_n this_o the_o letter_n writer_n deny_v s._n austin_n to_o have_v say_v but_o that_o he_o do_v say_v so_o we_o have_v his_o own_o word_n for_o witness_n yea_o but_o 2._o s._n austin_n do_v not_o speak_v of_o worshipper_n of_o picture_n alone_o what_o then_o neither_o do_v he_o of_o they_o alone_o say_v they_o be_v superstitious_a and_o their_o action_n vain_a hurtful_a and_o sacrilegious_a but_o do_v it_o follow_v that_o therefore_o he_o do_v not_o say_v so_o at_o all_o of_o these_o because_o he_o say_v it_o of_o the_o other_o too_o but_o 3._o neither_o do_v he_o formal_o call_v they_o superstition_n i_o know_v not_o what_o this_o offer_n of_o a_o answer_n mean_v certain_a it_o be_v when_o s._n austin_n have_v complain_v that_o many_o christian_n be_v superstitious_a his_o first_o instance_n be_v of_o they_o that_o worship_v picture_n and_o grave_n but_o i_o perceive_v this_o gentleman_n find_v himself_o pinch_v beyond_o remedy_n and_o like_o a_o man_n fasten_v by_o his_o thumb_n at_o the_o whipping-post_n he_o wryes_z his_o back_n and_o shrink_v from_o the_o blow_n though_o he_o know_v he_o can_v get_v loose_a in_o the_o margin_n of_o the_o dissuasive_a 13._o de_fw-fr fide_fw-la &_o symb_n c._n 7._o contr._n adimant_n c._n 13._o there_o be_v two_o other_o testimony_n of_o s._n austin_n point_v at_o but_o the_o 27._o the_o pag._n 27._o letter_n say_v that_o in_o these_o s._n austin_n have_v not_o a_o word_n to_o any_o such_o purpose_n that_o be_v now_o to_o be_v try_v the_o purpose_n for_o which_o they_o be_v bring_v be_v to_o reprove_v the_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o image_n it_o be_v not_o intend_v that_o all_o these_o place_n shall_v all_o speak_v or_o prove_v the_o same_o particular_a but_o that_o which_o be_v affirm_v in_o the_o text_n be_v sufficient_o verify_v by_o the_o first_o quotation_n in_o the_o margin_n the_o other_o two_o be_v full_o pertinent_a to_o the_o main_a inquiry_n and_o to_o condemnation_n of_o the_o roman_a doctrine_n as_o the_o first_o be_v of_o the_o roman_a practice_n the_o word_n be_v these_o neither_o be_v it_o to_o be_v think_v that_o god_n be_v circumscribe_v in_o a_o humane_a shape_n that_o they_o who_o think_v of_o he_o shall_v fancy_v a_o right_n or_o a_o left_a side_n or_o that_o because_o the_o father_n be_v say_v to_o sit_v it_o be_v to_o be_v suppose_v that_o he_o do_v it_o with_o bend_a knee_n lest_o we_o fall_v into_o that_o sacrilege_n for_o which_o the_o apostle_n execrate_v they_o that_o change_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o incorruptible_a god_n into_o the_o similitude_n of_o a_o corruptible_a man_n for_o for_o a_o christian_n to_o place_v such_o a_o image_n to_o god_n in_o the_o church_n be_v wickedness_n but_o much_o more_o wicked_a be_v it_o to_o place_v it_o in_o our_o heart_n so_o s._n austin_n now_o this_o testimony_n have_v be_v more_o proper_o make_v use_n of_o in_o the_o next_o section_n as_o more_o relate_v to_o the_o proper_a matter_n of_o it_o as_o be_v a_o direct_a condemnation_n of_o the_o picture_v of_o god_n but_o here_o it_o serve_v without_o any_o sensible_a error_n and_o where_o ever_o it_o be_v it_o throw_v a_o stone_n at_o they_o and_o hit_v they_o but_o of_o this_o more_o in_o the_o sequel_n but_o the_o three_o testimony_n however_o it_o please_v a._n l._n to_o deny_v it_o do_v speak_v home_n to_o his_o part_n of_o the_o question_n 13._o contr._n adimant_n c._n 13._o and_o condemn_v the_o roman_a hypothesis_n the_o word_n be_v these_o see_v that_o you_o forget_v not_o the_o testimony_n of_o your_o god_n which_o he_o write_v or_o that_o you_o make_v shape_n and_o image_n but_o it_o add_v also_o say_v your_o god_n be_v a_o consume_a fire_n and_o a_o zealous_a god_n
these_o word_n from_o the_o scripture_n adimantus_n propound_v yet_o remember_v not_o only_o there_o but_o also_o here_o concern_v the_o zeal_n of_o god_n he_o so_o blame_v the_o scripture_n that_o he_o add_v that_o which_o be_v command_v by_o our_o lord_n god_n in_o those_o book_n concern_v the_o not_o worship_v of_o image_n as_o if_o for_o nothing_o else_o he_o reprehend_v that_o zeal_n of_o god_n but_o only_o because_o by_o that_o very_a zeal_n we_o be_v forbid_v to_o worship_n image_n therefore_o he_o will_v seem_v to_o favour_v image_n which_o therefore_o they_o do_v that_o they_o may_v reconcile_v the_o good_a will_n of_o the_o pagan_n to_o their_o miserable_a and_o mad_a sect_n mean_v the_o sect_n of_o the_o manichee_n who_o to_o comply_v with_o the_o pagan_n do_v retain_v the_o worship_n of_o image_n and_o now_o the_o three_o testimony_n be_v verify_v and_o though_o this_o be_v a_o unnecessary_a trouble_n to_o i_o and_o i_o fear_v it_o may_v be_v so_o to_o my_o reader_n yet_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v get_v no_o advantage_n but_o this_o that_o in_o s._n augustine_n sense_n that_o which_o romanist_n do_v now_o the_o manichee_n do_v then_o only_o these_o do_v it_o to_o comply_v with_o the_o heathen_n and_o those_o out_o of_o direct_a and_o mere_a superstition_n but_o to_o clear_v this_o point_n in_o s._n augustine_n doctrine_n the_o reader_n may_v please_v to_o read_v his_o 19_o book_n against_o faustus_n the_o manichee_n cap._n 18._o and_o the_o 119._o epistle_n against_o he_o chap._n 12._o where_o he_o affirm_v that_o the_o christian_n observe_v that_o which_o the_o jew_n do_v in_o this_o viz._n that_o which_o be_v write_v hear_v o_o israel_n the_o lord_n thy_o god_n be_v one_o god_n thou_o shall_v not_o make_v a_o idol_n to_o thou_o and_o such_o like_a thing_n and_o in_o the_o latter_a place_n he_o affirm_v that_o the_o second_o commandment_n be_v moral_a viz._n that_o all_o of_o the_o decalogue_n be_v so_o but_o only_o the_o four_o i_o add_v a_o three_o as_o pregnant_a as_o any_o of_o the_o rest_n for_o in_o his_o first_o book_n de_fw-fr consensu_fw-la evangelistarum_fw-la speak_v of_o some_o who_o have_v fall_v into_o error_n upon_o occasion_n of_o the_o picture_n of_o s._n peter_n and_o s._n paul_n he_o say_v sic_fw-la nempe_fw-la errare_fw-la meruerunt_fw-la qui_fw-la christum_fw-la &_o apostolos_n ejus_fw-la non_fw-la in_o sanctis_fw-la condicibus_fw-la sed_fw-la in_o pictis_fw-la parietibus_fw-la quaesiverunt_fw-la the_o council_n of_o eliberis_n be_v of_o great_a concern_v in_o this_o question_n and_o do_v great_a effort_n to_o the_o roman_a practice_n 57_o e._n w._n pag._n 57_o e._n w._n take_v notice_n of_o it_o and_o his_o best_a answer_n to_o it_o be_v that_o it_o have_v often_o be_v answer_v already_o he_o say_v true_a it_o have_v be_v answer_v both_o often_o and_o many_o way_n the_o council_n be_v in_o the_o year_n 305._o of_o 19_o bishop_n who_o in_o the_o 36._o canon_n decree_v this_o placuit_fw-la picturas_fw-la in_o ecclesiis_fw-la esse_fw-la non_fw-la debere_fw-la it_o have_v please_v we_o that_o picture_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v in_o church_n that_o be_v the_o decree_n the_o reason_n they_o give_v be_v ne_fw-la quod_fw-la colitur_fw-la &_o adoratur_fw-la in_o parietibus_fw-la depingatur_fw-la lest_o that_o which_o be_v worship_v be_v paint_v on_o the_o wall_n so_o that_o there_o be_v two_o proposition_n 1._o picture_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v in_o church_n 2._o that_o which_o be_v worship_v ought_v not_o to_o be_v paint_v upon_o wall_n 57_o pag._n 57_o e._n w._n have_v a_o very_a learned_a note_n upon_o this_o canon_n mark_v first_o the_o council_n suppose_v worship_n and_o adoration_n due_a to_o picture_n ne_fw-la quod_fw-la colitur_fw-la &_o adoratur_fw-la by_o which_o mark_n e._n w._n confess_v that_o picture_n be_v the_o object_n of_o his_o adoration_n and_o that_o the_o council_n take_v no_o care_n and_o make_v no_o provision_n for_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n who_o be_v and_o aught_o to_o be_v worship_v and_o adore_v in_o church_n &_o illi_fw-la soli_fw-la servy_v but_o only_o be_v good_a husband_n for_o the_o picture_n for_o fear_n 1._o they_o shall_v be_v spoil_v by_o the_o moisture_n of_o the_o wall_n or_o 2._o deface_v by_o the_o heathen_a the_o first_o of_o these_o be_v bellarmine_n the_o latter_a be_v perron_n answer_v but_o too_o childish_a to_o need_v a_o severe_a consideration_n but_o how_o easy_a have_v it_o be_v for_o they_o to_o have_v command_v that_o all_o their_o picture_n shall_v have_v be_v in_o frame_n upon_o board_n or_o cloth_n as_o it_o be_v in_o many_o church_n in_o rome_n and_o other_o place_n 2._o why_o shall_v the_o bishop_n forbid_v picture_n to_o be_v in_o church_n for_o fear_n of_o spoil_v one_o kind_n of_o they_o they_o may_v have_v permit_v other_o though_o not_o these_o 3._o why_o shall_v any_o man_n be_v so_o vain_a as_o to_o think_v that_o in_o that_o age_n in_o which_o the_o christian_n be_v in_o perpetual_a dispute_n against_o the_o heathen_n for_o worship_a picture_n and_o image_n they_o shall_v be_v so_o curious_a to_o preserve_v their_o picture_n and_o reserve_v they_o for_o adoration_n 4._o but_o then_o to_o make_v picture_n to_o be_v the_o subject_n of_o that_o caution_n ne_fw-la quod_fw-la colitur_fw-la &_o adoratur_fw-la and_o not_o to_o suppose_v god_n and_o his_o christ_n to_o be_v the_o subject_n of_o it_o be_v so_o unlike_o the_o religion_n of_o christian_n the_o piety_n of_o those_o age_n the_o oeconomy_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o analogy_n of_o the_o commandment_n that_o it_o betray_v a_o refractory_a and_o heretical_a spirit_n in_o he_o that_o shall_v so_o perverse_o invent_v a_o unreasonable_a commentary_n rather_o than_o yield_v to_o so_o pregnant_a and_o easy_a testimony_n but_o some_o be_v wise_a and_o consider_v that_o the_o council_n take_v not_o care_n that_o picture_n be_v not_o spoil_v but_o that_o they_o be_v not_o in_o the_o church_n and_o that_o what_o be_v adorable_a be_v not_o there_o paint_v and_o not_o be_v not_o there_o spoil_v the_o not_o paint_v they_o be_v the_o utmost_a of_o their_o design_n not_o the_o preserve_v they_o for_o we_o see_v vast_a number_n of_o they_o every_o where_o paint_v on_o wall_n and_o preserve_v well_o enough_o and_o easy_o repair_v upon_o decay_n therefore_o this_o be_v too_o childish_a to_o blot_v they_o out_o for_o fear_n they_o be_v spoil_v and_o not_o to_o bring_v they_o into_o church_n for_o fear_n they_o be_v take_v out_o agobardus_fw-la bishop_n of_o lion_n above_o 800._o year_n since_o cite_v this_o canon_n in_o a_o book_n of_o he_o which_o he_o write_v de_fw-la picturis_fw-la &_o imaginibus_fw-la which_o be_v publish_v by_o papirius_n massonus_n and_o thus_o illustrate_v it_o recte_fw-la say_v he_o nimirum_fw-la ob_fw-la hujusmodi_fw-la evacuandam_fw-la superstitionem_fw-la ab_fw-la orthodoxis_fw-la patribus_fw-la definitum_fw-la est_fw-la picturas_fw-la in_o ecclesia_fw-la fieri_fw-la non_fw-la debere_fw-la nec_fw-la quod_fw-la eolitur_fw-la &_o adoratur_fw-la in_o parietibus_fw-la depe_v atur_fw-la where_o first_o he_o express_o affirm_v these_o father_n in_o this_o canon_n to_o have_v intend_v only_o root_n up_o this_o superstition_n not_o the_o ridiculous_a preserve_v the_o picture_n so_o it_o be_v understand_v then_o but_o then_o 2._o agobardus_n read_v it_o nec_fw-la not_o ne_fw-la quod_fw-la colitur_fw-la which_o read_v make_v the_o latter_a part_n of_o the_o canon_n to_o be_v part_n of_o the_o sanction_n and_o no_o reason_n of_o the_o former_a decree_n picture_n must_v not_o be_v make_v in_o church_n neither_o aught_o that_o to_o be_v paint_v upon_o wall_n which_o be_v worship_v and_o adore_v this_o be_v the_o doctrine_n and_o sentiment_n of_o the_o wise_a and_o good_a man_n above_o 800._o year_n since_o by_o which_o also_o the_o unreasonable_a supposition_n of_o baronius_n that_o the_o canon_n be_v not_o genuine_a be_v plain_o confute_v this_o canon_n not_o be_v only_o in_o all_o copy_n of_o that_o council_n but_o own_a for_o such_o by_o agobardus_n so_o many_o age_n before_o baronius_n and_o so_o many_o age_n after_o the_o council_n and_o he_o be_v yet_o far_o reprove_v by_o cardinal_n perron_n who_o tell_v a_o story_n that_o in_o granada_n in_o memory_n of_o this_o council_n they_o use_v frame_n for_o picture_n and_o paint_v none_o upon_o the_o wall_n at_o this_o day_n it_o seem_v they_o in_o granada_n be_v teach_v to_o understand_v that_o canon_n according_a unto_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o patron_n of_o image_n and_o to_o mistake_v the_o plain_a meaning_n of_o the_o council_n for_o the_o council_n do_v not_o forbid_v only_o to_o paint_v upon_o the_o wall_n for_o that_o according_a to_o the_o common_a read_n be_v but_o accidental_a to_o the_o decree_n but_o the_o council_n command_v that_o no_o picture_n shall_v be_v in_o church_n now-then_a let_v this_o canon_n be_v confront_v with_o the_o council_n
p._n sub_fw-la helena_n &_o constantino_n filio_fw-la ejus_fw-la congregata_fw-la &_o ab_fw-la ipsis_fw-la non_fw-la tantum_fw-la septima_fw-la verum_fw-la etiam_fw-la universalis_fw-la est_fw-la appellata_fw-la ut_fw-la nec_fw-la septima_fw-la nec_fw-la universalis_fw-la diceretur_fw-la habereturque_fw-la quasi_fw-la supervacua_fw-la in_fw-la totum_fw-la ab_fw-la omnibus_fw-la abdicata_fw-la est_fw-la 3._o now_o for_o the_o three_o thing_n which_o the_o dissuasive_a say_v that_o they_o publish_v a_o book_n under_o the_o name_n of_o the_o emperor_n i_o be_o to_o answer_v that_o such_o a_o book_n about_o that_o time_n within_o three_o or_o four_o year_n of_o it_o be_v publish_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o emperor_n be_v notorious_o know_v and_o there_o be_v great_a reason_n to_o believe_v it_o be_v write_v three_o or_o four_o year_n before_o the_o synod_n and_o send_v by_o the_o emperor_n to_o the_o pope_n but_o that_o divers_a of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n do_v endeavour_v to_o persuade_v the_o world_n that_o the_o emperor_n do_v not_o write_v it_o but_o that_o it_o be_v write_v by_o the_o synod_n and_o contain_v the_o act_n of_o the_o synod_n but_o publish_v under_o the_o emperor_n name_n now_o this_o the_o dissuasive_a affirm_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o hincmarus_n who_o do_v affirm_v it_o quia_fw-la vide_fw-la supra_fw-la sect._n primò_fw-la quia_fw-la and_o of_o the_o same_o opinion_n be_v bellarmine_n scripti_fw-la videntur_fw-la in_o synodo_fw-la francofordiensi_fw-la &_o acta_fw-la continere_fw-la synodi_fw-la francofordiensis_fw-la &_o enim_fw-la asserit_fw-la hincmarus_n ejus_fw-la temporis_fw-la author_n so_o that_o by_o all_o this_o the_o reader_n may_v plain_o see_v how_o careful_a the_o dissuasive_a be_v in_o what_o be_v affirm_v and_o how_o careless_a this_o gentleman_n be_v of_o what_o he_o object_n only_o this_o i_o add_v that_o though_o it_o be_v say_v that_o this_o book_n contain_v the_o act_n of_o the_o synod_n of_o francfurt_n though_o it_o may_v be_v partly_o true_a yet_o not_o whole_o for_o this_o synod_n do_v indeed_o do_v so_o much_o against_o that_o of_o the_o greek_n and_o be_v so_o decretory_a against_o the_o worship_n of_o image_n quod_fw-la omnino_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la dei_fw-la execratur_fw-la 793._o a._n d._n 793._o say_v hoveden_n and_o matthew_n of_o westminster_n that_o it_o be_v vehement_o suspect_v that_o the_o patron_n of_o image_n the_o objector_n know_v who_o i_o mean_v have_v take_v a_o timely_a course_n with_o it_o so_o that_o the_o monument_n of_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v see_v nor_o yet_o a_o famous_a and_o excellent_a epistle_n of_o alcuinus_fw-la write_v against_o the_o greek_a synod_n though_o his_o other_o work_n be_v in_o a_o large_a volume_n careful_o enough_o preserve_v it_o be_v urge_v as_o a_o argument_n a_fw-fr minori_fw-la ad_fw-la majus_fw-la image_n of_o make_v of_o image_n that_o in_o the_o primitive_a church_n it_o be_v account_v unlawful_a to_o make_v image_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o the_o worship_n of_o image_n shall_v then_o be_v the_o doctrine_n or_o practice_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n 27._o a._n l._n p._n 27._o to_o this_o purpose_n clemens_n alexandrinus_n tertullian_n and_o origen_n be_v allege_v first_o for_o tertullian_n of_o who_o the_o letter_n say_v that_o he_o say_v no_o such_o thing_n sure_o it_o be_v this_o man_n do_v not_o care_n what_o he_o say_v suppose_v it_o sufficient_a to_o pass_v the_o common_a reader_n to_o say_v tertullian_n do_v not_o say_v for_o what_o he_o be_v allege_v for_o more_o will_v believe_v he_o than_o examine_v he_o but_o the_o word_n of_o tertullian_n shall_v manifest_v the_o strange_a confidence_n of_o this_o person_n the_o quotation_n out_o of_o tertullian_n be_v only_o note_v in_o the_o margin_n but_o the_o word_n be_v not_o cite_v but_o now_o they_o must_v to_o justify_v i_o and_o themselves_o 3._o cap._n 3._o 1._o that_o reference_n to_o tertullia_n book_n of_o idolatry_n the_o objector_n take_v no_o notice_n of_o as_o know_v it_o will_v reproach_v he_o too_o plain_o see_v the_o word_n the_o artificer_n of_o statue_n and_o image_n and_o all_o kind_n of_o representation_n simulachrorum_fw-la diabolum_fw-la soeculo_fw-la intulisse_fw-la artifices_fw-la statuarum_fw-la &_o imaginum_fw-la &_o omnis_fw-la generis_fw-la simulachrorum_fw-la the_o devil_n bring_v into_o the_o world_n and_o when_o he_o have_v give_v the_o etymology_n of_o a_o idol_n say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v formula_fw-la he_o add_v igitur_fw-la omnis_fw-la forma_fw-la vel_fw-la formula_fw-la idolum_fw-la se_fw-la dici_fw-la exposcit_fw-la ind_n omnis_fw-la idoli_fw-la artifex_fw-la ejusdem_fw-la &_o unius_fw-la est_fw-la criminis_fw-la and_o a_o little_a before_o exinde_fw-la jam_fw-la caput_fw-la facta_fw-la est_fw-la idololatriae_fw-la ars_fw-la omnis_fw-la quae_fw-la idolum_fw-la quoquo_fw-la modo_fw-la edit_fw-la and_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o four_o chapter_n idolum_fw-la tam_fw-la fieri_fw-la quam_fw-la coli_fw-la deus_fw-la prohibet_fw-la quanto_fw-la praecedit_fw-la ut_fw-la fiat_fw-la quod_fw-la coli_fw-la possit_fw-la tanto_fw-la prius_fw-la est_fw-la ne_fw-la fiat_fw-la si_fw-la coli_fw-la non_fw-la licet_fw-la and_o again_o toto_fw-la mundo_fw-la ejusmodi_fw-la artibus_fw-la interdixit_fw-la seruis_fw-la dei_fw-la and_o a_o little_a after_o he_o bring_v in_o some_o or_o other_o object_v sed_fw-la ait_fw-la quidam_fw-la adversus_fw-la similitudinis_fw-la interdictae_fw-la propositionem_fw-la cur_n ergo_fw-la moses_n in_fw-la eremo_fw-la simulachrum_fw-la serpentis_fw-la ex_fw-la aere_fw-la fecit_fw-la to_o this_o at_o last_o he_o answer_v si_fw-mi eundem_fw-la deum_fw-la observas_fw-la habes_fw-la legem_fw-la ejus_fw-la ne_fw-la feceris_fw-la similitudinem_fw-la si_fw-la &_o praeceptum_fw-la factae_fw-la postea_fw-la similitudinis_fw-la respicis_fw-la &_o tu_fw-la imitare_fw-la moysen_n ne_fw-fr facias_fw-la adversus_fw-la legem_fw-la simulachrum_fw-la aliquod_fw-la nisi_fw-la &_o tibi_fw-la deus_fw-la jusserit_fw-la now_o here_o be_v no_o subterfuge_n for_o any_o one_o for_o tertullian_n first_o fay_v the_o devil_n bring_v into_o the_o world_n all_o the_o artist_n and_o maker_n of_o statue_n image_n and_o all_o sort_n of_o similitude_n 2._o he_o make_v all_o these_o to_o be_v the_o same_o with_o idol_n and_o 3._o that_o god_n as_o well_o forbid_v the_o make_n of_o these_o and_o the_o worship_n of_o they_o and_o that_o the_o maker_n be_v guilty_a of_o the_o same_o crime_n and_o last_o i_o add_v his_o definition_n of_o idolatry_n idololatria_fw-la est_fw-la omnis_fw-la circa_fw-la omne_fw-la idolum_fw-la famulatus_fw-la &_o servitus_fw-la every_o image_n be_v a_o idol_n and_o every_o service_n and_o obeisance_n about_o any_o or_o every_o idol_n be_v idolatry_n i_o hope_v all_o this_o put_v together_o will_v convince_v the_o gentleman_n that_o deny_v it_o that_o tertullian_n have_v say_v some_o such_o thing_n as_o the_o dissuasive_a quote_v he_o for_o now_o for_o the_o other_o place_n quote_v 22._o lib._n 2._o advers._fw-la marc._n c._n 22._o the_o word_n be_v these_o proinde_fw-la &_o similitudinem_fw-la vetans_fw-la fieri_fw-la omnium_fw-la quae_fw-la in_o coelo_fw-la &_o in_fw-la terra_fw-la &_o in_fw-la aquis_fw-la ostendit_fw-la &_o causas_fw-la idololatriae_fw-la scilicet_fw-la substantiam_fw-la exhibentes_fw-la god_n forbid_v all_o similitude_n to_o be_v make_v of_o thing_n in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o in_o the_o water_n show_v the_o cause_n that_o restrain_v idolatry_n the_o cause_n of_o idolatry_n he_o more_o full_o describe_v in_o the_o forecited_n place_n quando_fw-la enim_fw-la &_o sine_fw-la idolo_fw-la idololatria_fw-la fiat_fw-la for_o he_o suppose_v the_o make_n of_o the_o image_n to_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o their_o worship_v and_o he_o call_v this_o make_v statue_n and_o image_n daemoniis_fw-la corpora_fw-la facere_fw-la 22._o lib._n 4._o c._n 22._o but_o there_o be_v yet_o another_o place_n in_o his_o book_n against_o martion_n where_o tertullian_n affirm_v that_o s._n peter_n know_v moses_n and_o elias_n on_o mount_n tabor_n by_o a_o spiritual_a ecstasy_n say_v it_o upon_o this_o reason_n nec_fw-la enim_fw-la imagine_v eorum_fw-la aut_fw-la statuas_fw-la populus_fw-la habuisset_fw-la aut_fw-la similitudines_fw-la lege_fw-la prohibente_fw-la the_o same_o also_o be_v to_o be_v see_v in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr spectaculis_fw-la c._n 23._o jam_fw-la vero_fw-la ipsum_fw-la opus_fw-la personarum_fw-la quaero_fw-la a_o deo_fw-la placeat_fw-la qui_fw-la omnem_fw-la similitudinem_fw-la vetat_fw-la fieri_fw-la quanto_fw-la magis_fw-la imaginis_fw-la suae_fw-la by_o this_o time_n i_o hope_v the_o gentleman_n think_v himself_o in_o some_o shame_n for_o deny_v that_o tertullian_n say_v the_o make_n of_o image_n to_o be_v unlawful_a now_o let_v we_o see_v for_o the_o other_o two_o author_n quote_v by_o the_o dissuasive_a 27._o pag._n 27._o the_o objector_n in_o the_o letter_n say_v they_o only_o speak_v of_o make_v the_o image_n of_o jupiter_n and_o the_o other_o heathen_a god_n but_o e._n w._n say_v he_o can_v find_v those_o quotation_n out_o of_o clemens_n alexandria_n 55._o pag._n 54._o 55._o because_o the_o book_n quote_v be_v too_o big_a and_o he_o can_v not_o espy_v they_o the_o author_n of_o the_o letter_n never_o examine_v they_o but_o take_v they_o for_o
image_n in_o rich_a apparel_n and_o by_o pretend_v to_o make_v they_o nod_v their_o head_n to_o twinkle_v the_o eye_n and_o even_o to_o speak_v the_o world_n be_v too_o much_o satisfy_v some_o such_o thing_n as_o these_o and_o the_o superstitious_a talk_n and_o act_n of_o their_o priest_n make_v great_a impression_n upon_o my_o neighbour_n in_o ireland_n and_o they_o have_v such_o a_o deep_a and_o religious_a veneration_n for_o the_o image_n of_o our_o lady_n of_o kilbrony_n that_o a_o worthy_a gentleman_n who_o be_v now_o with_o god_n and_o know_v the_o deep_a superstition_n of_o the_o poor_a irish_a do_v not_o distrain_v upon_o his_o tenant_n for_o his_o rent_n but_o carry_v away_o the_o image_n of_o the_o female_a saint_n of_o kilbrony_n and_o instant_o the_o priest_n take_v care_n that_o the_o tenant_n shall_v redeem_v the_o lady_n by_o a_o punctual_a and_o speedy_a pay_v of_o their_o rent_n for_o they_o think_v themselves_o unblessed_a as_o long_o as_o the_o image_n be_v away_o and_o therefore_o they_o speedy_o fetch_v away_o their_o ark_n from_o the_o house_n of_o obededom_n and_o be_v afraid_a that_o their_o saint_n can_v not_o help_v they_o when_o her_o image_n be_v away_o now_o if_o s._n paul_n will_v have_v christian_n to_o abstain_v from_o meat_n sacrifice_v to_o idol_n to_o avoid_v the_o give_a offence_n to_o weak_a brethren_n much_o more_o ought_v the_o church_n to_o avoid_v tempt_v all_o the_o weak_a people_n of_o her_o communion_n to_o idolatry_n by_o countenance_v and_o justify_v and_o impose_v such_o act_n which_o all_o their_o head_n can_v never_o learn_v to_o distinguish_v from_o idolatry_n i_o end_v this_o with_o a_o memorial_n out_o of_o the_o council_n of_o sens_n and_o mentz_n 14._o c._n 14._o who_o command_v moneri_fw-la populum_fw-la ne_fw-la imagine_v adorent_fw-la propositio_fw-la c._n 41._o apud_fw-la bellarmin_n lib._n 2._o the_o imag_n s._n s._n c._n 22._o sect._n secunda_fw-la propositio_fw-la the_o preacher_n be_v command_v to_o admonish_v the_o people_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o adore_v image_n and_o for_o the_o novelty_n of_o the_o practice_n here_o in_o the_o british_a church_n it_o be_v evident_a in_o ecclesiastical_a story_n that_o it_o be_v introduce_v by_o a_o synod_n of_o london_n about_o the_o year_n 714._o under_o bonifacius_n the_o legate_n and_o bertualdus_fw-la archbishop_n of_o dover_n and_o that_o without_o disputation_n or_o inquiry_n into_o the_o lawfulness_n or_o unlawfulness_n of_o it_o but_o whole_o upon_o the_o account_n of_o a_o vision_n pretend_v to_o be_v see_v by_o eguinus_fw-la bishop_n of_o worcester_n the_o virgin_n mary_n appear_v to_o he_o and_o command_v that_o her_o image_n shall_v be_v set_v in_o church_n and_o worship_v that_o austin_n the_o monk_n bring_v with_o he_o the_o banner_n of_o the_o cross_n and_o the_o image_n of_o christ_n beda_n tell_v and_o from_o he_o baronius_n and_o binius_fw-la affirm_v that_o before_o this_o vision_n of_o egwin_n the_o cross_n and_o image_n of_o christ_n be_v in_o use_n but_o that_o they_o be_v at_o all_o worship_v or_o adore_v beda_n say_v not_o and_o there_o be_v no_o record_n no_o monument_n of_o it_o before_o this_o hypochondrical_a dream_n of_o egwin_n and_o it_o further_o appear_v to_o be_v so_o 792._o a._n d._n circiter_n 792._o because_o albinus_n or_o alcuinus_fw-la a_o englishman_n master_n of_o charles_n the_o great_a when_o the_o king_n have_v send_v to_o offa_n the_o book_n of_o c._n p._n for_o the_o worship_n of_o image_n write_v a_o epistle_n against_o it_o ex_fw-la authoritate-divina_a scripturarum_fw-la mir_fw-fr abiliter_fw-la affirmatum_fw-la and_o bring_v it_o to_o the_o king_n of_o france_n in_o the_o name_n of_o our_o bishop_n and_o king_n 1._o annal._n part_n 1._o say_v hovedon_n section_n vii_o of_o picture_v god_n the_o father_n and_o the_o holy_a trinity_n against_o all_o the_o authority_n almost_o which_o be_v or_o may_v be_v bring_v to_o prove_v the_o unlawfulness_n of_o picture_v god_n the_o father_n or_o the_o holy_a trinity_n the_o roman_a doctor_n general_o give_v this_o one_o answer_n that_o the_o father_n intend_v by_o their_o say_n to_o condemn_v the_o picture_v of_o the_o divine_a essence_n but_o condemn_v not_o the_o picture_v of_o those_o symbolical_a shape_n or_o form_n in_o which_o god_n the_o father_n or_o the_o holy_a ghost_n or_o the_o bless_a trinity_n be_v suppose_v to_o have_v appear_v to_o this_o i_o reply_v 1._o that_o no_o man_n ever_o intend_v to_o paint_v the_o essence_n of_o any_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n a_o man_n can_v well_o understand_v a_o essence_n and_o have_v no_o idea_n of_o it_o in_o his_o mind_n much_o less_o can_v a_o painter_n pencil_n do_v it_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v a_o vain_a and_o impertinent_a discourse_n to_o prove_v that_o they_o do_v ill_o who_o attempt_n to_o paint_v the_o divine_a essence_n osir._n vide_fw-la plutarch_n de_fw-fr iside_n &_o osir._n this_o be_v a_o subterfuge_n which_o none_o but_o man_n out_o of_o hope_n to_o defend_v their_o opinion_n otherwise_o can_v make_v use_n of_o 2._o to_o picture_n god_n the_o father_n in_o such_o symbolical_a form_n in_o which_o he_o appear_v be_v to_o picture_n he_o in_o no_o form_n at_o all_o for_o general_o both_o the_o school_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o christian_n consent_n in_o this_o that_o god_n the_o father_n never_o appear_v in_o his_o person_n for_o as_o s._n paul_n affirm_v he_o be_v the_o invisible_a god_n who_o no_o eye_n have_v see_v or_o can_v see_v he_o always_o appear_v by_o angel_n or_o by_o fire_n or_o by_o storm_n and_o tempest_n by_o a_o cloud_n or_o by_o a_o still_a voice_n he_o speak_v by_o his_o prophet_n and_o at_o last_o by_o his_o son_n but_o still_o the_o adorable_a majesty_n be_v reserve_v in_o the_o secret_n of_o his_o glory_n 3._o the_o church_n of_o rome_n paint_v the_o holy_a trinity_n in_o form_n and_o symbolical_a shape_n in_o which_o she_o never_o pretend_v the_o bless_a trinity_n do_v appear_v as_o in_o a_o face_n with_o three_o nose_n and_o four_o eye_n one_o body_n with_o three_o head_n and_o as_o a_o old_a man_n with_o a_o great_a beard_n and_o a_o pope_n crown_n upon_o his_o head_n and_o hold_v the_o two_o end_n of_o the_o transverse_a rafter_n of_o the_o cross_n with_o christ_n lean_v on_o his_o breast_n and_o the_o holy_a spirit_n hover_v over_o his_o head_n and_o therefore_o they_o worship_v the_o image_n of_o god_n the_o father_n &_o the_o holy_a trinity_n figure_n which_o as_o be_v say_v of_o remphan_n and_o the_o heathen_a god_n and_o goddess_n themselves_o have_v make_v which_o therefore_o must_v needs_o be_v idol_n by_o their_o own_o definition_n of_o idolum_fw-la sâ—mulachrum_fw-la rei_fw-la non_fw-la existentis_fw-la for_o never_o be_v there_o see_v any_o such_o of_o the_o holy_a trinity_n in_o unity_n as_o they_o most_o impious_o represent_v and_o if_o when_o any_o thing_n be_v speak_v of_o god_n in_o scripture_n allegorical_o they_o may_v of_o it_o make_v a_o image_n to_o god_n they_o will_v make_v many_o more_o monster_n than_o yet_o they_o have_v find_v out_o for_o as_o durandus_fw-la 15._o durandus_fw-la in_o 3._o send_v do_v 9_o q._n 2._o n._n 15._o well_o observe_v if_o any_o one_o shall_v say_v that_o because_o the_o holy_a ghost_n appear_v in_o the_o shape_n of_o a_o dove_n and_o the_o father_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n under_o the_o corporal_a form_n that_o therefore_o they_o may_v be_v represent_v by_o image_n we_o must_v say_v to_o this_o that_o those_o corporal_a form_n be_v not_o assume_v by_o the_o father_n and_o the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o therefore_o a_o representation_n of_o they_o by_o image_n be_v not_o a_o representation_n of_o the_o divine_a person_n but_o a_o representation_n of_o that_o form_n or_o shape_n alone_o therefore_o there_o be_v no_o reverence_n due_a to_o it_o as_o there_o be_v none_o due_a to_o those_o form_n by_o themselves_o neither_o be_v these_o form_n to_o represent_v the_o divine_a person_n but_o to_o represent_v those_o effect_n which_o those_o divine_a person_n do_v effect_v and_o therefore_o there_o be_v one_o thing_n more_o to_o be_v say_v to_o they_o that_o do_v so_o 23._o rom._n 1._o 23._o they_o have_v change_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o incorruptible_a god_n into_o the_o similitude_n of_o a_o mortal_a man_n now_o how_o will_v the_o reader_n imagine_v that_o the_o dissuasive_a be_v confute_v and_o his_o testimony_n from_o antiquity_n answer_v 60._o pag._n 60._o why_o most_o clear_o e._n w._n say_v that_o one_o principle_n of_o s._n john_n damascen_n do_v it_o it_o solve_v all_o that_o the_o doctor_n have_v or_o can_v allege_v in_o this_o matter_n well!_o what_o be_v this_o principle_n the_o word_n be_v these_o and_o s._n austin_n point_v at_o the_o same_o quisnam_fw-la est_fw-la qui_fw-la invisibilis_fw-la &_o corpore_fw-la vacantis_fw-la ac_fw-la circumscriptionis_fw-la &_o figurae_fw-la